Search the Community

Hi guys. I have finally decided to open omorashi story commissions. I would love to write for you all but also support myself in some financial crunch. I can pen a story about: female pee desperation and male pee desperation. What I don't do: Messing, Scat, Furries My prices are as follows: Base price - $20 for 2500 +/- 200 words. There after - $10 for every 1000 +/- 200 words . Please DM me if you're interested.

Tifa vs Aerith Tifa and Aerith were fighting a terrifying monster, who created ruckus in the nearby village. As they approached the beast, Tifa realized that she had made a grave mistake. She had drunk too much water before the battle, and now her bladder was making its presence known. Aerith was engaged in her rigorous training, chugging glass after glass of water to beat the heat. She was also in a similar predicament, and grimaced while looking at Tifa. "Can we take a quick bathroom break before we fight this thing?" Tifa asked, fidgeting uncomfortably. "Are you kidding me, Tifa? We don't have time for that. The monster won't wait for us," Aerith said, crossing her legs. Tifa groaned, knowing that Aerith was right. They couldn't afford to waste time. Each second of delay meant more innocents losing their lives. She tried to focus on the task at hand and quickly came up with a strategy. They quickly landed powerful punches to the grotesque monster, but it hit them back. The girls tired their best to defend themselves especially their throbbing midsections. But as the battle grew more intense, things were slipping out of their hands and pee out of their bodies. Spurts of piss erupted as they ran, jumped, and kicked. Despite their years of practice and experience, they were unable to contain their bladders. It was a shame! "Oh god, Aerith, I don't think I can hold it anymore," Tifa groaned as the monster thrashed her against the wall. "Don't you dare pee a drop. We are in the middle of a fight! Tifa. I'm warning you," Aerith said, gritting her teeth. "I'm not going to pee. Its – I’m just hurt, Aerith. But if you keep distracting me, I might accidentally let it out," Tifa retorted. Their bickering was only making things worse. The monster seemed to sense their vulnerability and attacked them with renewed vigour. Tifa and Aerith were forced to dodge and weave, their bladders straining with every movement. The sadist monster noticed that wherever the duo jumped to, a trail of piss was left behind on the ground. It grinned cunningly and cast a spell called Omora and laughed at them in a demonic voice, “This spell of mine will teach you a good lesson as your bladders succumb to the immense pressure”. True to his words, within a few seconds, the girls cried in despair as their muscles gave out. They both grabbed their crotch in a last attempt to save their dignity, but alas, the flood was simply unstoppable. Piss gurgled out of their clasped palms and splattered everywhere. They were holding so much piss that their boots got filled up completely and even formed a huge puddle around. "Aerith, you did this to me! You distracted me!" Tifa accused, pointing a finger at her friend. "I did not! You were the one who had to drink a gallon of water before we left. YOU ARE WEAK" Aerith countered, screaming at the top of her lungs making it known to all the villagers. The battle was lost. The monster had defeated them, not with brute strength, but with a spell that exploited their bodily functions. Tifa and Aerith lay on the ground, defeated, and embarrassed. The monster stopped attacking the village and left them humiliated. "I can't believe I lost to a monster like this." Tifa said, tears of disgrace in her eyes. "I know. We were so close to winning, but your bladder let us down. Seeing you piss yourself; I too couldn’t hold it back.” Aerith said, trying to console her friend. As they made their way back to the village, Tifa and Aerith couldn't look the villagers in the eye even when they were rooting for them, for having the courage to pick up the fight with the monster. "Well, at least we know now that we need to go to the bathroom before a battle," Aerith again said, chuckling. "It’s a lesson learned, Tifa and I strongly believe you need to be stronger!” “Excuse me! What do you mean stronger?” You too pissed yourself out there Aerith, in spite of training so hard!” Tifa was furious. She had enough of the accusations. “I will prove to you that I am not who is weak. I will reach a point where I will hold it out and you will piss yourself embarrassingly” The embarrassing defeat shook the foundation of their friendship. Tifa and Aerith were determined to come back stronger and more prepared for their next battle. But more importantly, it had become personal for Tifa, and she was willing to go to any lengths to defeat Aerith. Fast Forward a few months - - - Tifa shifted her weight from one foot to the other, trying to alleviate the pressure on her bladder. She tried to distract herself by counting the money in the cash register, but it wasn't working. Her milky white thighs rubbed against each other. Heels clicked on the floor. As much as Tifa tried to deny it – she couldn’t. She needed to relieve herself – badly. It wasn’t devastatingly urgent yet, but she had to clench herself constantly to push the pressure back. It has become almost a daily routine for her to hold her pee while serving the customers but today she had a bladder-buster challenge with a few of her customers. Needless to say, she won it hands down. Her bladder though was unhappy with the extra beer. Aerith was there since afternoon, relaxing. From the corner of her eyes, she kept an eye on Tifa’s growing discomfort. Being an expert in reading body language, she immediately realized the reason behind her subtle squirming. It reminded of her own bladder pangs, but she chose to ignore it. "Hey, Tifa, what's wrong?" Aerith approached Tifa, with a smirk on her face. "Nothing, I'm fine," Tifa replied with a forced smile. Aerith raised an eyebrow, noticing Tifa's crossed legs. "You're not fine, Tifa. You need the little girl’s room, don’t you? Too much beer, I suppose?" She teased. Tifa glared at her, "Nothing I can’t manage. I just put off my bathroom breaks, all day." Aerith chuckled and walked over to the door of the bathroom, "Well, I guess it's a good thing I got here just in time to lock the bathroom door." Tifa's eyes widened with horror. She never imagined Aerith to be a sadist. "Aerith, don’t you dare!" Tifa protested, but it was too late. The bathroom door clicked shut, and Tifa was left standing there with disbelief. “Why would you do that?” "Tifa – you call yourself so strong. Always try to impress Cloud. But I guess - you should be able to hold your pee also, then." Aerith giggled. "Look at me, even I haven't peed since morning. But I am fine. It’s just been what – 15 hours" Tifa wouldn't back down from a challenge. She looked at the small bulge in her bladder and tried to recall whatever she chugged throughout the day. It was not much by her standards – 5 pints of beer, two litres of water and a few juices to battle the heat of the day. She shrugged to herself before hitting back Aerith with determination. "You haven't gone to the bathroom since morning too? Challenge accepted!" Tifa declared, with a competitive gleam in her eye. “I will show her what’s it means to be strong!” Aerith grinned mischievously, "Oh, it's on." “So, let’s set up some ground rules – we drink the same amount of liquid – And we will come up with challenge to break each other’s bladder in turns. Deal?” Tifa stated bluntly. Aerith nodded as if she had already won. “Good! Now since you’re so enthusiastic – let me invite you to drink my creation called “the Bahr” – It literally means ‘The Sea’ in Arabic and it is one of the strongest diuretics on the planet.” Aerith gulped in anticipation. “Tifa’s probably trying to screw with my mind. What could the drink possibly do which my bladder cannot handle!” But the game had just began. Tifa filled two giant sized jugs with beer and added vials of a shimmery liquid in each. “This should do the trick” Tifa nonchalantly mentioned to Aerith. “What can a jug of beer possibly do to my bottomless bladder!” Aerith laughed. “We will see” Tifa shrugged and put the jug to her lips, chugging down the beer. After a couple of minutes, they both slammed the jugs on the table. It was enough time for the Bahr to kick in. The girls immediately crossed their legs tightly. “What the hell is this!” Aerith exclaimed as she felt the pressure inside reach new heights. Her fists were clenched tight as her kidneys ferociously pumped pee into her bladder, more than what she anticipated. Tifa was no better, but she was used to drinking Bahr on days when she felt adventurous. And today was one such day when Aerith pulled the wrong string. It took quite some time for Aerith to get accustomed to the increased pressure. Her playful demeanour was replaced by a worried one. She brought her legs together, squeezing them tight. She clenched her jaws to fight back the sudden increase in pressure. Tifa couldn't help but chuckle as she watched Aerith's face contort in discomfort. The Bahr was starting to take effect, and it was clear that Aerith was struggling to hold back the sudden wave of desperation hitting the walls of her bladder. Tifa had a mischievous gleam in her eyes as she teased her friend, "Looks like someone's in trouble! Can't handle the Bahr?" Aerith shot Tifa a withering look, but the strain on her face betrayed the truth. "You didn't tell me it was going to be this intense," she gasped, trying to hold back the flow of pee that was threatening to escape. Tifa shrugged nonchalantly. "What can I say? You wanted to play the game, and I wanted to spice things up a bit. And it looks like I succeeded!" Aerith shot Tifa a death glare. "Oh shut up, Tifa. I'm doing just fine," she lied through gritted teeth. In reality, she was exasperated that just a little vial of Bahr wreaked havoc with her iron bladder. She shifted her weight from one foot to the other, trying to find a more comfortable position. Tifa chuckled. "Sure, you are, Aerith. You're practically bouncing up and down like a little kid who needs to pee." "I do not!" Aerith protested, her face turning red with embarrassment. Tifa grinned. "Don't worry, Aerith. I won't judge you for having a weak bladder. Some people just aren't cut out for holding it like me." Aerith scowled. "I am not weak, Tifa. I can hold my pee just as well as you can. In fact, I want to make it more difficult. How about doing the dishes? “ Tifa raised an eyebrow, "Doing the dishes? How does that make it more difficult?" Aerith stood up and walked towards the sink, trying to look calm. "Simple. We'll do the dishes together. That way, we have to lean over and twist our bodies to reach everything, putting more pressure on our bladders. And to make it more interesting, we have to keep our legs apart all the time!" Tifa chuckled. "Alright, you're on. Let's see who can come out dry." As soon as they dipped their hands in water, their bladders spasmed, as if they were shouting at the girls for being so dumb. Tifa, shivered with the rising pressure inside her. Every time she leaned over the sink, she could feel her bladder pushing for release. But she didn't want to let Aerith see her weakness. She tried to act calm and collected, but her face betrayed her true feelings. The splashes of cold water in her midriff and her naked thighs only added to her woes. Aerith was struggling too, but she was hell bent to keep herself corked up. She gritted her teeth and tried to ignore the growing pain in her lower abdomen. She constantly shifted her weight from one foot to the other, trying to relieve the pressure. The effect of Bahr was still strong on her. She hated the fact that every time she had to reach out to the faucet, she had to bend over squeezing her bladder against the platform. Tifa couldn't help but tease Aerith a little, hoping to get on her nerves. "You know, if you need to pee, you can just give up. I won't tell anyone." Aerith shot her a dirty look. "I'm not giving up, Tifa. I can hold it just as long as you can." She was annoyed that the game which she started seemed to slip away from her hands. Tifa grinned. "We'll see about that." They continued doing the dishes, each one trying to outdo the other without losing their balance or breaking any dishes. The pressure inside their bladders was becoming more pronounced, but neither one wanted to give up. They were determined to prove their strength. Around two long hours of struggle, they finished up, Tifa could barely stand upright. Aerith was in a similar state, her face twisted in pain. They both looked at each other, waiting to see who would give in first. But to their surprise, neither one did. They had both managed to hold their pee despite the strong pressure. Tifa grinned. "Looks like we have a tie, Aerith. I guess we'll have to do something else to break the deadlock." Aerith feared what was coming next, but it was the part of the deal. The holding competition would continue till one of them loses. “What do you suggest Tifa?” "Let's take it one notch higher. I am sure you can't beat this one. We'll play carrom. Every time we miss a shot we drink a glass of water." Tifa announced with a strain in her voice. Aerith's eyes widened. "Are you serious, Tifa?" "Am I flinching? " Tifa said sternly. "And I hope you will not back off, cause I am in the mood to push myself to my absolute limits.” Aerith was panicking inside, her heart racing. After 18 hours of holding and so many tortures already imposed on her bladder her determination seemed to waver. It was indeed a challenge which could burst her floodgates open. She gulped in nervousness. It was true that she loved a good challenge, but she also knew her limits. Could she really handle drinking that much water and holding her pee for even longer? But then her competitive spirit kicked in, and she nodded firmly. "Alright, Tifa. Let's do this. I'm ready for your challenge." Tifa grinned mischievously as Aerith nodded in agreement. She could tell that her friend was nervous, and that made her even more determined to win this round. The game started off slow, both of them taking their time with each shot, trying to outdo each other without making any mistakes. However, with a bladder sloshing around with so much piss inside, it was difficult to concentrate. As the game tension started to build. Shot after shot, they missed the hole. One glass turned to two , two to four and so on. Their stomach bulged with so much water inside. The weight of the water was pushing their bladder down and the kidneys worked in turbo mode to pump it into their severely strained bladders. The small of their back was hurting with the intensity. Aerith saw Tifa taking too long to strike. She was feeling a sense of satisfaction as she watched her friend squirm. "Having trouble, Tifa?" she teased, as she lined up her next shot. "Maybe you should have thought twice before about this challenge." Tifa clenched her jaws in frustration, trying her best to stay focused on the game. She knew that Aerith was just trying to get into her head, but it was working. Her bladder was screaming for relief, and she could feel the pee inching closer to her hole. As they played on, the stakes kept getting higher. They had already downed 14 glasses of water each, and their bladders were now at their absolute limits. But neither of them wanted to give up. They were both determined to win, no matter the cost. Aerith let out a small whimper as she missed another shot, and Tifa grinned triumphantly. "Looks like you're going to have to drink another glass, Aerith," she said, trying to hide her own discomfort. Aerith glared at her friend, but there was a hint of admiration in her eyes. "You're really good at this, Tifa," she said, as she reached for another glass of water. "But I promise I will not make it easy for you." And so, the game continued, each shot becoming more and more difficult as they struggled to hold onto their dignity and their full bladders. They were both sweating now, the room feeling like a sauna as they battled it out on the carrom board. Each gulp of water was like a boxer’s blow to their bladders. Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Tifa missed a shot. It was just a small mistake, but it was enough to give Aerith the opening she needed. She quickly sank her last few pieces, grinning triumphantly as Tifa let out a groan of defeat. "Looks like I win this round," Aerith said, trying to hide the relief in her voice. Tifa just smiled wearily. "Good job, Aerith," she said. "But too bad for you, my bladder has not given up yet. It’s your turn now to suggest the next challenge.” As they packed up the carrom board, they felt proud of their self-control. They were pushing themselves to the absolute limits, and each fiercely wanted to come out on top. Aerith knew that she still had a chance to win if she could throw a really tough un-maginable challenge in Tifa’s way. Aerith chuckled, "You really are something, Tifa. I never thought you would be able to hang for this long. Though it’s still very easy for me" Tifa mocked Aerith, feeling a sense of pride. "It's all about determination and self-control, Aerith. And I think you need to learn that better". Aerith hit back "Oh really? You're just lucky this time, Tifa. And if you want to prove me wrong, you better beat me at this." Tifa knew that she was treading dangerous waters now, given that her own bladder was at the verge of exploding. But she went on trying to act brave. “Go ahead, spit it out!” Aerith grinned mischievously as she laid down the challenge to Tifa. "I bet you to hold your pee overnight," she said, her eyes gleaming with excitement. "Let's apply tapes on our underwear so that we can't cheat and see who gives up first in the morning!" Tifa hesitated for a moment, knowing full well the torture her bladder had endured throughout the day. But she couldn't back down now. "You're on," she said, trying to sound confident. Both the girls applied the tape on their underwear, making sure there was no way they could cheat. The feeling of pressure on their bladders was already overwhelming, and they were absolutely frantic for a pee. They said their goodbyes, each heading home to face the ultimate test of bladder endurance. Tifa walked home with a sense of dread. With every step she felt her bladder slosh with piss. A strong ache plagued her bladder and lower back. It was like a ticking time bomb, and she knew it could explode at any moment. Once at home, all the pretence of maintaining composure was out of the window. She thought of quickly unbuttoning her tight miniskirt, the waistband of which cut into her bladder. But then her eyes fell on the tape. There was no way she could cheat. She kept murmuring to herself under the breath to encourage herself. Anything that could take her mind off the maddening pressure was tried by her. Be it music or TV or sketching. But nothing worked. It was simply impossible to focus on anything with a blob of piss trying to make its way out of her body. and watching TV, but every minute felt like an eternity. She couldn't focus on anything other than the intense need to pee. But as the night wore on, the pressure on Tifa's bladder became unbearable. She shifted uncomfortably on her couch, trying to find a position that would alleviate some of the pressure, but it was futile. Tifa had been holding for over 22 hours now, and her bladder felt like it was going to burst. "Why did I agree to this fucked up challenge?" she muttered to herself, nearly pulling her hair off. But then she remembered the battle of Omora and started with a new vigour. Meanwhile, at her own apartment, Aerith was battling with the very same thing. Every time she got up to walk around or do something, her bladder screamed for a release. Her eyes fell on the door of the bathroom. The mere thought of being so close to the toilet sent her into a frenzy. A sudden wave of piss hit her hard, and she collapsed on the floor. Her hand flew to her crotch, clawing her nails into her underwear. Her face was red as tomato with the strain of holding back the flood. increased. She was determined not to lose this challenge, but her bladder was pushing her to the limit. "Come on, Aerith, you can do this," she whispered to herself, trying to psych herself up. But as the hours ticked by, the pressure became more and more intense. Aerith couldn't concentrate on anything else, and she was starting to lose her mind. She couldn’t fathom how can the pressure keep on rising. At some point in time, it was supposed to plateau but no! It kept growing by the minute. The clock struck 7am, 28 hours separating them from their last piss. Tifa's alarm rang. It was time for her to check in on the challenge. She video-called Aerith on phone. Her heart sank when Aerith showed her underwear still dry and the tape intact. Tifa did the same. The competition was a tie yet again as they both were holding on strong. Following the call, they decided to gather at the bar again. The tension between them was palpable as they both tried to hide their discomfort. They were both exhausted, having spent the entire night battling against their bladders. They could put even the mightiest bladder on the planet to shame. The football sized bulge on their bladder was a testimony to 30 torturous hours of holding. Their kidneys worked in overtime and pushed in nearly 5 liters of piss in their bladders. "I hope you're ready to lose," Aerith said, trying to sound confident. The shaky voice gave her away though. Tifa tried to smirk in response. "Don't count me out yet," she said, hoping her voice didn't betray her desperation. As they took their seats at the bar, they looked at the obscene bulge on each other’s bladder. They tried to act as if they felt nothing. Reality was far from it. Their eyes were afloat with hot boiling piss, which was begging for relief for the last 31 hours now. Every passing minute, their agony increased by leaps and bounds. To their utter dismay, both of them were still dry. Except the wetness of sweat, underwear of both the girls were free from any piss stains. The competition was tied again. Neither of them wanted to give up, and neither of them wanted to be the first to break. They both shifted in their seats, trying to find a way to relieve some of the pressure without giving in. Just then Tifa groaned as a particularly strong wave hit her bladder walls. "Tifa – it seems you are b-bursting! I won’t judge you if you need to go," Aerith tried to mock Tifa but it sounded more like a plead so that she herself could go once Tifa accepts defeat. But the game was far from over. Tifa shook her head in disagreement even though she was sweating profusely. Instead of giving up she came up with yet another challenge which would prove to be the ultimate one. Her heart was racing as she spoke, “I will not pee – I can h-hold it still. In fact, I can defeat you in Twister even in such a condition”. Aerith raised her eyebrow in surprise, "Twister? Are you serious, Tifa? You can barely sit still, let alone play Twister!" she said, trying to mask her own discomfort. Tifa just shrugged, "I'm pretty confident my bladder can still take anything, unlike yours. “she said, hoping the game would take her mind off her painfully full bladder. Aerith hesitated for a moment, but then nodded. "Alright, let's do it. But be warned, I'm not holding back," she said, determination in her voice. As they began the game, it became clear that both of them were struggling to not only maintain their balance but also their dryness. Every few seconds, they would check the wetness of their underwear. Deep down, they knew that their bladders could burst any moment. Their movements were slow and cautious, each one trying to outdo the other without losing their footing. "Right foot, green!" Tifa announced, trying to focus on the game and not the discomfort between her legs. Aerith contorted her body, trying to reach the green circle without falling. "Left hand, yellow!" she countered, gritting her teeth as her bladder protested the sudden movement. Tifa winced as she stretched to reach the yellow circle, her bladder now screaming for release. "I'm not sure I can do this much longer," Tifa muttered under her breath. Aerith grinned, "I hope you're ready to lose," she said, trying to sound confident. Tifa just smirked in response. "Don't count me out yet," she said, hoping her voice didn't betray her desperation. As the game continued, both of them were getting more and more desperate. Every move was a struggle, every twist and turn a new test of endurance. But neither of them would give up, not when victory was so close. Rivulets of sweat flowed from their bodies drenching the mat below. It was not long before the mat turned so slippery that they started to lose balance. An hour passed since the game started. The way their bodies were entangled, it was simply impossible to exercise any control on their nether muscles. The only thing that stood between them and their relief was sheer will power and yes, breath control. Their faces had turned blue with the effort of holding their breath. Somehow it seemed the only way to keep the floodgates from opening. Anyone who placed their hand on the bulge of the bladder could have felt the heat of the piss inside. They were catastrophically desperate now. Suddenly, Aerith lost her balance. For a moment she was airborne and the next moment, she fell flat on her rock-hard bladder. THAT-WAS-IT. She curled on the sweaty mat shoving her hands in the crotch, holding on for her dear life. The force of the piss pounded her overworked muscles like a rolling boulder. She cried in pain trying to keep the lake of pee inside, but it was impossible. Her muscles were on fire it seemed. An inch thick stream of piss erupted from her pussy. The torrent was so strong that Tifa was about to fall down. The gusher spread afar, soaking the wooden floor below. A strong smell of piss filled the room as her steaming piss spread around in whatever gap and crevices came its way. Aerith’s face was scrunched up and fingers digging deep into her skin trying to somehow bring it to halt but in vain. She gasped, grabbed, and writhed herself to prevent any more damage but her body just didn’t comply with her. It was worse than the Omora spell. Pee worth gallons stored inside for over 33 hours finally escaped her iron control. Tifa looked at Aerith sympathetically but couldn't help feeling a sense of victory. She had won the ultimate bladder endurance challenge ever and was still containing her waters without a drop of leakage. "Thanks, Aerith – now you know who is strong enough!" Tifa said, still trying to hide her own discomfort. "But you were a good competitor and I respect that.” Aerith nodded embarrassed. “Let's get you cleaned up first, and then we can celebrate my victory with a few MORE glasses of water." "You aren't going to pee yet?" Aerith asked dumbfounded. "Nope! I love the feeling of being in control. I will continue to keep myself corked up! Tifa said proudly. Aerith just shook her head in disbelief, "I don't know how you do it, Tifa. I'm just glad this torture is over," she said, making her way to the restroom to clean up. As Tifa watched her friend go, Tifa’s legs wobbled. Her pussy was on fire and her insides felt as if it was chained to an ever-expanding ball of water. She couldn't help but feel a sense of pride after proving that she had what it took to hold her pee for as long as she wanted. Tifa won finally and the feeling was just so addictive! - - - The End - - -

Desperate Carmen Spurts in Slumber: It was raining heavily in the early hours of the morning. Water and splash noises filled the ambience. Carmen tossed and turned in her bed. Her pillow wet and sticky with her sweat. She threw away the blanket and let the cool breeze from the window soothe her. But her peaceful slumber was already replaced by familiar pangs in her bladder. She turned around to find a comfortable position to sleep but her need to pee intensified as the night progressed, slowly eroding the blissful depths of her sleep. Around 4 in the morning, a jolt ripped through her body, waking her up. Her eyes wide with a mix of confusion and stinging pressure in her crotch. Her hands immediately flew down to her crotch. Her tight undies were definitely wet. Not outright accident but a golf ball sized patch. Her bladder tried to expel her pee with all its might. Had she failed to wake up, she would have a soggy bed. “Every fucking morning”, Carmen muttered to herself, annoyed with the leakage. She begrudgingly glanced at the clock, realizing she had only a few precious hours left before her alarm rang. With a stubborn determination, she squeezed her eyes shut, resolute on lulling herself back into slumber. However, the persistent throbbing in her lower abdomen refused to relent, tormenting her with its insistent presence. The battle between her need for sleep and her desperate urge to pee kept growing. She lowered the waistband of her much tight undies and shover her hand inside to grab her womanhood. It didn’t reduce her discomfort but helped her to get through the night. Finally, morning arrived, bringing a glimmer of hope. She shot up from her bed, her eyes bloodshot, and her hair in disarray. She slowly laid her legs down on her velvet rug, toes curled throughout. Out of her long-formed habit, she first chugged the glass of water kept next to her. Each drop filling up her bladder like the lake beneath a waterfall. “Breathe in . . . Breathe out!”, she tried to steady herself before getting up from the bed. Alas! All her prep was in vain. Gravity pulled the weight of her bladder like a magnet pulls iron. She collapsed on her bed with a thud. “This is the worst I’ve needed to pee!”, Carmen barely realized she was rocking back and forth, allowing her muscles to get accustomed to the additional water. Carmen grabbed her mobile and put on the favourite 7AM radio to distract herself: “Welcome to your Zodiac Jockey! Next up is Libra – Hmmm . .” The bubbly RJ chattered in. “Your cards say that it is going to be a tough day for you. You will be yearning to do ‘something very important’ throughout the day but one way or the other you will not be able to do it.” Carmen giggled to herself, “Where do they get these cards from?”. Her bladder reminded her about its presence and once again, she stood up. On the way to the bathroom, her eyes fell on the mirror. She pursed her lips and checked her face while her legs, twisted and wobbled into a funny pee dance, as if they had a mind of their own. She had barely finished tying her hair, when her gates opened spurting a hot jet of piss, through her undies onto her legs. Had her bladder had a mouth it would yell at her, “Let me piss for god sake!” It simply wouldn’t have any more of her nonsense. Realizing the gravity of the situation, she darted to the bathroom downstairs, leaving a trail of pee drops behind her. The bathroom door slammed against the wall, as Carmen pushed it with brute force. The porcelain bowl was in front of her eyes, shining in all its glory. “Oh god! Oh god! Oh god!” She frantically approached the bowl, her body arched forward as if carrying the load of her bladder on her back. Her hand remained shoved in her undies as she landed her sweaty bum on the water closet. Whoosh! Erupted a loud thick force of piss through the fabric. Her body filled with goosebumps as the overnight pee finally escaped the confines of her overworked bladder. The fabric of her tight undies absorbed quite a lot of pee, passing on a strangely pleasurable sensation through her clit. As the level rose, the mix of water and pee, from the closet splashed against her butt making her shudder. Her moans of relief could be heard from miles away. Carmen was seeing starts in broad daylight. Barely 20 seconds passed since her floodgates opened, when suddenly, a shrill ring pierced the air. The doorbell! Her heart was in her mouth. She clasped her ears, trying to block the sound. She pulled in her stomach trying to pee faster, but she was already going on with full force. A few seconds later the bell started ringing non-stop. She took a deep breath and clenched her muscles tight, shutting off the flow. A strong back wave of desperation shook her body. As she stood up from the seat, her bladder furiously tried to expel the remaining liquid. As she hastily put on her robe, a few more spurts came out gushing. Summoning every ounce of self-control, Carmen mustered a strained smile and hastily wrapped herself in a robe, concealing her discomfort. She rushed to the front door, gritting her teeth, and praying for a swift interaction. Standing before Carmen was a courier, holding an envelope containing the long-awaited important document. Her bladder screamed in protest as she battled the urge to cross her legs. She attempted to maintain a composed facade, but her desperate need to pee tainted every strained word. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead, her body swaying ever so slightly as she battled the growing pressure within her. She prayed for the courier’s swift departure, knowing that relief was just a few agonizing steps away. Finally, the moment arrived. The courier bid her farewell, and Carmen slammed the door shut, no longer caring about pleasantries. But the ordeal was far from over. Her mobile buzzed loudly. Her eyes widened with horror reading the name “Bella, the bitch”. “Fuck!” Carmen cussed and as she slid her finger slid over the green button. The next half an hour was spent pacing in the room, hopping, and twisting. Sometime sitting on the couch and sometimes leaning against the kitchen counter. She fought valiantly with the waves of pee crashing against her bladder. Seeing no respite, her bladder finally accepted that it was not getting any more relief. The pressure subsided and Carmen could focus on the call. She unclenched her muscles and wiped off the sweat from her forehead. Around an hour later, the call was about to get wrapped up just when Bella sternly said, “DO NOT FORGET to bring that sales forecast document, otherwise you lose the contract!” “Relax Bella! I’m just 40 not an amnesiac.” Carmen tried to make the situation lighter. “Then behave like one!” Bella hung up the call. Daunting Dress Up Carmen’s bladder had calmed down, after having released half of her load and then getting some music from Bella. She had forgotten about the reminder of the pee still sloshing in her bladder. After a quick breakfast with a tall mug of coffee, she stood in front of her walk-in closet admiring her huge collection of luxury dresses and heels. Today she was determined to make a fashion statement at the office. “It’s time to teach those 25-year-old office bimbos a lesson in fashion!” Carmen mischievously grinned and chose a tight pant suit for the day. It was one of those sexier ones that hugged all her curves, a bit too tightly at times. She cast a glance at the mirror once again. Her belly was slightly bulging out over her undies. By no means was Carmen an unfit lady but today she was determined to unleash her inner diva. “Let’s go into the Kardashian mode today.” She immediately decided to pair her outfit with an extremely tight-fitting ribbed shapewear that promised to sculpt her figure into perfection. As she put her leg into the one-piece shapewear, a pesky sensation tugged at her bladder. Her bladder woke up again as-if taunting her. Carmen glanced at the bathroom door, considering a quick detour, but her fashion-forward ambitions took precedence. "Mind over Matter – Mind over Matter!" she convinced herself, determined not to let nature's call ruin her fashion game. With determination in her eyes, Carmen struggled to further shimmy into the shapewear. It clung to her body like a second skin, defying her efforts to wriggle it on. She hopped, twisted, and tugged, trying to find the perfect angle to squeeze herself into the fashionably constricting garment. As the shapewear finally found its place, Carmen caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror. The reflection revealed a silhouette that seemed airbrushed and flawless. Her boobs were pushed up, more than she bargained for, and a washboard flat belly. “Magazine perfect!” She couldn't help but strike a pose, admiring her hourglass figure and imagining the envious stares she would receive. But just as she basked in her newfound confidence, her bladder reminded her of its presence - again. The need to pee was pretty intense, transforming her triumphant moment into a comedic struggle. Carmen's eyes darted between the bathroom door and her stunning reflection, torn between comfort and vanity. "I can hold it in," she whispered to herself, squirming uncomfortably as she put on her pantsuit. She reassured herself that she was a grown-up who could endure a little discomfort for the sake of fashion. After all, fashion knew no bounds, not even the urge to relieve oneself. With renewed determination, Carmen straightened her posture, embracing her discomfort as a badge of honour. She sauntered out of the bedroom, high heels clicking on the floor, as she courageously chose fashion over the call of nature. Despite her struggles and the slowly increasing urgency within her, she remained steadfast in her pursuit of style, and embarked on her day, exuding confidence. Little did she know that her decision to ignore the pangs of her bladder was going to cost her dearly. Troublesome Traffic: It was already 9.30am! Carmen rushed to leave home, hoping to reach the office in time, she encountered an unexpected nightmare—morning traffic. The cars seemed to conspire against her, forming an impenetrable wall of metal and exhaust fumes. She sat in her tightly fitted business formals and uncomfortable heels, gripping the steering wheel with despair. She honked horn, swore at the passersby, but nothing seemed to ease up the situation. The pressure inside her bladder was growing slowly, matching the frustration building up in her mind. "Of all the days for traffic to be this awful," she muttered under her breath,“Why does this seatbelt have to dig into my bladder!” As the minutes ticked by, Carmen's thoughts became increasingly absurd and frantic. She tried to recall what all she drank since she woke up as she glanced at the digital clock on the dashboard, “A glass of water and that coffee. Seems doable” She again convinced herself that her bladder was playing tricks on her mind. “I will go once I reach the office as always – you got this Carmen!” Though she couldn’t stop eyeing the surrounding cars, fantasizing about a mythical bathroom-on-wheels or a teleportation device that would whisk her away to the nearest restroom. In her mind, the traffic morphed into a game of wits and survival, with Carmen as the ultimate victor. She fantasized about manoeuvring her car with unparalleled skill, zigzagging through impossibly narrow gaps and leaving the gridlocked drivers gaping in awe. However, the reality was quite different as she inched forward at a snail's pace, her discomfort growing by the second. It was 10.15 already and she had not even shifted to the 2nd gear since. The honking of frustrated drivers around her only served to heighten her anxiety. She somehow felt, the others on the road were mocking her predicament with each blaring horn, startling her every now and then. She clenched her teeth, silently cursing her morning coffee and its diuretic properties. She even started contemplating various escape routes. She craned her neck out of the window, trying to find out what happened or may be find a secluded bush to sprint to. There was none. Disappointed with the learning, she took out her phone and hurriedly scrolled through the maze of icons. “The nearest convenience store is 2.8 miles away and will take around 40 minutes to reach” a voice came from her mobile. “Screw you map lady!” Carmen yelled at her phone stashing it in her handbag. Finally, the traffic finally started to ease up, Carmen could hardly believe her luck. She drove like a woman possessed, expertly manoeuvring through the remaining congested areas. Eventually, after what felt like an eternity, she triumphantly arrived at the office, her bladder considerably full now. She parked her car, silently thanking it for enduring her squirms and desperate crossing of legs throughout the torturous journey. Her mind was now locked-in to the target of reaching the precious ladies wash-room for the sweet, sweet relief. Office over Output: The sound of Carmen’s pointed heels could be heard throughout the floor. As soon as she stepped in, heads started popping up from the cubicles, especially the young men. Hushed comments and lewd remarks started coming in. “Hey! It’s Carmen?”, said one guy. “Yeah bro! I never actually noticed her properly before!” Said the other. “I have got a tent in my pant. What happened to her over night?” One more guy whispered. “Jeez she is generally so demure and today suddenly she is giving these girls run for their money!” Another one added. Carmen pretended not to hear those lewd but flattering comments, but it gave a substantial boost to her confidence. Her pace increased as her eyes fell on the sign of the ladies room. “Carmen, I need you in the sales forecast meeting – NOW!”. Her boss appeared from thin air, or so she thought. “Boss, can you just give me 2 mins? I will quickly nip to the ladies and come.” “Is it urgent?” Her boss asked, arching her brows. Carmen was embarrassed at the comment and chose to follow her boss to the meeting room, which seemed like Antarctica. “Why is this chair so low?” She mumbled under her breath. “It’s broken”, one of her colleagues whispered to her and signalled her to pay attention to the presentation. Her knees were positioned higher than she liked, making her unable to cross her legs. The combination of this uncomfortable position, the full blast of the AC and the shapewear squeezing her bladder was a lethal combo for her. After every few minutes, she tried to tug and pull her shapewear way from her skin. But the silky shirt of hers made it impossible. She looked down at her tightly fitted business formals and realized just how uncomfortable she was. Not only were her clothes constricting, but also her seemed to pinch her with every movement. As the meeting began, Carmen tried her best to focus on the discussion, but her concentration was wavering. She had to shake her head to bring her focus to the slides from her filling bladder. She squirmed in her chair, shifting from one side to another, hoping to alleviate the pressure building up inside her. The seats felt more like torture devices, conspiring against her in her most vulnerable moment. She discreetly glanced around, hoping no one would notice her discomfort, but it felt as though everyone in the room could hear her bladder's cries for relief. “Carmen, if the chair is uncomfortable you are welcome to stand. Your chair is squeaking too much!” Her boss glared at her. She sheepishly smiled and stopped moving. It was close to noon now; the pressure was significant. She hadn’t moved an inch ever since her boss called out and her muscles were burning. In her mind, Carmen started having hilarious and desperate thoughts. She wondered if she could discreetly escape to the bathroom without anyone noticing. Imagining herself tiptoeing out of the room, she envisioned the sound of her heels echoing in the silence, drawing everyone's attention. The more she tried to concentrate on the meeting, the more her mind fixated on her dire need to pee. She started to question the universe, silently pleading for some mercy. But it was not her day. Just when she thought the day couldn’t get worse, her boss's voice boomed across the boardroom. “Carmen, why don’t you take walk us through the sales analysis of your region?” "Why then? Why me? Did I inadvertently offend a restroom deity?" she thought to herself. Misery visible in her eyes. Of all the times for her boss to call her, it had to be now. Her bladder throbbed with urgency, and the mere thought of standing up sent waves of discomfort through her body. But she couldn't refuse her boss's request, so she reluctantly stood up, trying her best to maintain a composed expression despite the pressure mounting inside her. As she made her way to the podium, every step felt like a tiny earthquake rattling her insides. She clenched her thighs together, desperately trying to hold back the torrent that threatened to burst forth. Each passing moment only made her predicament more dire, and she couldn't help but envision a comical scene of herself exploding like a balloon. On one hand, Carmen needed to focus on the presentation and impress her boss. On the other hand, her bladder was demanding attention, threatening to hijack her concentration. The presentation began, and Carmen's boss handed her the clicker to advance the slides. Each click of the button felt like a countdown to disaster. She clenched her teeth, her face contorting in a mixture of concentration and agony. She tried to focus on the words coming out of her mouth, but all she could think about was the ticking time bomb within her. During her presentation a few of the people left and returned, possibly after taking a bathroom break. “Damn! I envy these people!” Her mind drifted, and she imagined how good it would feel to take a nice relieving pee. Would she make a mad dash for the nearest exit, leaving her colleagues bewildered and traumatized? Or would she give in to the inevitable and create a spectacle that would be talked about in the office for years to come? Carmen snapped back to reality as her boss asked her a question. Panic surged through her veins, both from the pressure in her bladder and the fear of embarrassing herself in front of everyone. She turned her back to the audience pretending to look intently at the graph. Her face was contorted with the strain. After a few seconds, she took a deep breath and turned to the audience. She stumbled over her words, but she didn’t give up. Slowly and steadily, she managed to formulate a coherent response while battling her body's urgent demands. Hearing it, her boss suddenly exclaimed, “That’s why she is the Country Sales head guys! Brilliant!” Everyone in the room clapped for her. Sound of each clap felt like slaps on her bladder. While externally Carmen was smiling and nodding, she silently cursed her boss for not offering her to sit yet. She rocked gently, seeking respite by transferring her weight from one foot to another, desperately hoping that a change in position would somehow alleviate the pressure. As the meeting continued, she clasped her legs together tightly, hoping to hold off the inevitable. In a futile attempt to distract herself, she even started mentally counting the ceiling tiles, trying to shift her focus away from her pressing urge. Her colleagues, oblivious to Carmen's internal struggle, carried on with the meeting, discussing important matters with utmost seriousness. “Damn! It’s 1pm already. I would have peed thrice by now.” Carmen’s thoughts became a jumble of desperation and amusement. Around 1.30pm, the meeting finally came to an end, Carmen's victory seemed within reach. But just as she prepared to make her escape, her boss extended the meeting by discussing an additional topic. Her heart sank again, feeling like it might burst alongside her bladder. In her mind, “I am bursting for the past two and a half hours bitch! Let me goo!” She was screamed in her mind and comically debated whether she should interrupt the meeting. She contemplated the potential though that the sales head cannot even contain her tiny bladder. Maintenance: Half hour later, the meeting finally concluded, Carmen bolted from the conference room, leaving her bewildered colleagues in her wake. She dashed towards the restroom, relieved to have survived the ordeal. Her desperation was reaching dangerously high levels as she raced towards the restroom, only to be greeted by a sign that read, "Bathroom closed for maintenance. Sorry for the inconvenience!" She stared at the sign in disbelief, feeling her heart sink along with her bursting bladder. Thoughts of urgency raced through her mind, and she contemplated desperate measures like finding a potted plant or hiding in a supply closet. She shifted uncomfortably, feeling the tightness of her business formals squeezing her bladder even more. Her heels, seemingly mocking her, made each step agonizingly painful. She waddled around, trying to find someone who might know of an alternative restroom, but everyone she asked seemed oblivious to her predicament. The tension mounted as Carmen's need to pee turned into a dull ache. She clutched her lower abdomen, feeling like she was about to explode. Sweat beads formed on her forehead as she desperately searched for any solution, but none presented itself. In a last-ditch effort, Carmen spotted a janitor's cart nearby. Hope sparked in her eyes as she quickly approached it, but her hopes were dashed when she saw that it only contained cleaning supplies and not a spare bathroom key. Carmen frantically looked around the corridor, becoming more and more fidgety. Her attempts to conceal her discomfort becoming increasingly comical. She subtly squirmed, crossed her legs, and even tried to distract herself with work, but her mind remained fixated on the overwhelming need to relieve herself. In her desperation, Carmen contemplated absurd options, like using the employee kitchen sink or climbing out of a window for some much-needed relief. However, she knew deep down that these ideas were utterly impractical and would likely lead to even more embarrassing consequences. Finally, with a mix of frustration and resignation, Carmen accepted that there was nothing she could do in this situation. She took a deep breath, attempting to summon every ounce of willpower. The only good thing about the situation being her hot lunch served on her desk, which he devoured along with some sparkling water. “Don’t want to die out of her thirst”, she thought to herself and chugged at least half the bottle. Client office Chronicles: Reminder: Meeting with Bella at 3.30pm. A gasp escaped Carmen's lips as she stared at her mobile screen, her face contorting into an expression of shock. “Looks like I am an amnesiac after all!” She said to herself and dashed towards her car. Fortunately, there was no traffic on the road and arrived at Bella’s office, right at 3.15pm, feeling a heightened sense of urgency in her bladder. The discomfort amplified as she realized that wearing her tightest business formals and a pair of high heels was a mistake. Each step was like a mini-torture. As she walked into the office, Carmen could feel everyone’s eyes on her, wondering why she was walking a bit awkwardly. She tried her best to maintain her composure, but her face started turning shades of crimson as she clutched onto the reception desk for support, hoping no one would notice her desperate need to find a restroom. Just when she thought things couldn’t get any worse, she suddenly remembered that she had left the courier document back at her home. Her heart beating faster, and body filled with goosebumps. It was a critical choice for her, “Bathroom or file? What if Bella sees me without the file? What if I can’t hold it longer?” She was torn into two. Ultimately her responsibilities took over her call of nature. She sighed internally, mentally cursing her forgetfulness and the cruel twists of fate. As she lowered herself get into the car, her lady muscles quivered. “Not now!” She inhaled sharply and calculated the time it would take to drive back home, grab the file, and rush back to the client's office for her meeting. With a sigh of resignation, Carmen accepted the fact that there would be no time for bathroom breaks. The liquid she had consumed earlier in the day seemed to catch up with her at the most inconvenient moment. Her bladder felt heavy as if someone had kept a fishbowl inside her belly. Each movement of the pedals only added to her discomfort. "Okay, Carmen, just hold it together," she muttered to herself, gripping the steering wheel tightly. "You can make it home and back without any accidents. Just focus!" But as she approached her neighbourhood, the pressure in her bladder intensified. Somehow her bladder had spatial awareness and tuned up the desperation further. Her mind was now consumed by thoughts of toilets and relief. Her attempts to clench her muscles and hold back the flood were tiring her out. She squirmed in her seat, shifting her weight from side to side, desperately seeking any semblance of comfort. "Please, traffic lights, turn green!" Carmen pleaded, her voice tinged with a sheer desperation and frustration. She knew that any delay would only make her predicament worse, and time seemed to taunt her as the seconds ticked by. Finally, she arrived at her house. With the engine still running, Carmen dashed towards the front door, fumbling with her keys in a frenzy. She tried to unlock the door with trembling hands, but her fingers seemed to have a mind of their own. "Just a few more seconds," she muttered, her voice strained with urgency. "I can do this!" But just as Carmen managed to unlock the door, a cruel twist of fate struck. Her neighbour’s cat, notorious for its mischievous behaviour, darted out from nowhere, brushing against her legs. Startled, Carmen let out a yelp. "No, not now!" she cried. In a haste, she lifted the cat and rushed to the neighbour to return her. She lost a good couple of minutes, adding to her delay. Any hopes of a quick bathroom break was down the drain now. She could feel her bladder protesting with every passing second. With a mix of frustration and disbelief, Carmen grabbed the file in a split-second and rushed back to her car. Despite knowing that the meeting would be pretty long, and Bella kept her on toes, she had no choice but to drive straight to the client's office, bladder be damned. The thought of relieving herself at the client's restroom seemed simultaneously embarrassing. As she drove, Carmen's discomfort reached unimaginable levels. She squirmed in her seat, desperately trying to find a position that would provide even a momentary respite. Every traffic light seemed to conspire against her, forcing her to stop and wait, her bladder screaming in protest. "I can't believe this is happening!" Carmen exclaimed, half in exasperation. “Looks like the RJ was right!” Carmen imagined herself as a character in a slapstick comedy, desperately trying to reach the bathroom but encountering one comical obstacle after another. She chuckled at the ridiculousness of her situation, despite the discomfort that threatened to overwhelm her. Finally, Carmen arrived at the client's office, parking her car with a sense of both relief and trepidation. She stumbled out of the car, her steps unsteady and urgent, as if she were in a race against time. She rushed into the building longingly looking at the door of the ladies room. She bit her lips imagining the sweet relief so close and yet so far. Bella stood right in front of the ladies room, with her arms folded and feet tapping. Carmen profusely apologized but in vain. “If I tell Bella, I need to pee, she is surely going to fire me!” Once inside the meeting room, Bella’s hospitality was in full swing despite her anger. Carmen had a mixed feeling towards it. Every few minutes, they offered her a steaming cup of tea, insisting that it was their specialty and a crucial part of their business culture. Carmen forced herself to accept the tea, not wanting to offend Bella further, but with each sip, her desperation to use the bathroom grew stronger. She tried to listen attentively and contribute to the discussion, but her mind was preoccupied with thoughts of rushing to the bathroom. She shifted uncomfortably in her seat, trying to find a position that would ease the pressure building up inside her. Meanwhile, Bella continued to engage her in conversation, blissfully unaware of Carmen’s internal struggle. They were impressed by her ability to multitask and manage her discomfort, unaware that it wasn’t her remarkable skills but rather her dire need to find a restroom. She suppressed her discomfort, her face growing redder by the minute. She shifted in her seat, crossing and uncrossing her legs, hoping for a miracle or a sudden interruption that would grant her a much-needed break. But luck seemed to be enjoying the cruel dance of irony that day. The meeting finally concluded at 6pm, and Carmen bid Bella farewell with a strained smile, hoping her awkward shuffle towards the door didn’t raise any suspicions. She rushed out, leaving behind her longing for relief and a trail of suppressed sighs. Through it all, Carmen’s determination to please the client and maintain professionalism prevailed. She had managed to secure the file, but at the cost of enduring an extended period of holding in her urge to pee, even though her bladder felt like a ticking time bomb. The ordeal was far from over but she bravely soldiered on, navigating the treacherous waters of business formals, high heels, forgotten files, and a cup of tea too many, in her quest for sweet bathroom relief. Return to office: Carmen sped to the office like no tomorrow. As she entered her workspace, her colleagues surprised her with a jubilant farewell celebration for a coworker. The office was buzzing with excitement, filled with laughter and cheerful conversations. Carmen forced a smile, joining in the festivities, all the while battling her internal crisis. She discreetly shuffled from one conversation to another, crossing her legs in a feeble attempt to contain the mounting pressure. Her mind was torn between socializing and the overwhelming need to find relief. She hoped for a lull in the festivities, a brief moment to escape to the bathroom, but the timing was never right. Her friends at the office noticed Carmen’s subtle discomfort but attributed it to her busy schedule and perhaps an intense work deadline. They couldn’t fathom the true nature of her predicament. Carmen, on the other hand, silently cursed the universe for putting her through this torturous ordeal. As time passed, the celebration continued with cake, drinks, and endless toasts. Carmen forced herself to participate, albeit with a forced gaiety that masked her internal agony. She maintained a constant mental countdown, calculating the minutes until she could finally seek the sanctuary of a restroom. Colleagues approached her with stories and inside jokes, unaware of the battle raging within her bladder. Carmen mustered all her strength to engage in conversations, her face contorting with effort to conceal her urgency. To make matters worse, a colleague insisted that the group played musical chairs. The crowd went into an uproar. Before she knew she was pushed into the circle by her colleagues. A chill went down her spine. Six inch high heels, an outfit. with vice like grip, and a threatening-to-explode bladder. The music began and people started hobbling around the chairs, pushing and pulling each other. In this commotion she took quite a few blows on her bladder. Each blow made her muscle tremble. Her piss was just a hair thread way away from gushing out. Her face was redder than a tomato and mind in overdrive. “Should I fake a sudden stomach ache? Or pretend to receive an urgent phone call?” Her heart was in her mouth but at the same time, she knew that any excuse would only draw attention - the last thing she wanted was to be the center of everyone’s concern. Just then an idea struck her mind. Carmen tottered towards a chair as soon as the music stopped and let it go just at the last moment. The crowd was having a blast, and no one cared that she was out of the game. She saw a glimmer of hope amidst the chaos and sneaked out of the hall determined to find the nearest bathroom without delay. But just as she was about to make her escape, a colleague stopped her, insisting on a group photo to commemorate the occasion. Carmen’s heart sank, and she felt the last shred of hope slip through her fingers. With a strained smile, she obliged, knowing that her freedom was being delayed yet again. With the photo session finally over, Carmen made a beeline for the ladies room, but it was still under maintenance. Not wasting another second, she hobbled towards the elevator, heels clicking against the floor, fighting against her body’s protestations. Each step was a test of her willpower, as she fought to maintain her dignity amidst the overwhelming urge to sprint. In the elevator, surrounded by the silent anticipation of reaching the ground floor, her discomfort reached its zenith. She closed her eyes, trying to distract herself from the turmoil within. The elevator seemed to move at a glacial pace, mocking her desperation. As the elevator doors opened on the ground floor, Carmen took a deep breath and stepped out, believing that her salvation was within reach. In her mind, she wanted to run faster than Usain Bolt. But fate had one final twist in store for her. The parking bathroom was just a few steps away. She could hear the angels sing. Just 10 feet away from the door, a colleague intercepted her, excitedly sharing an anecdote that simply couldn’t wait. Carmen’s expression wavered between politeness and the anguish of her predicament. She strained to pay attention to the story, her mind screaming for release. Each passing moment felt like a cruel joke, as she nodded along while her bladder threatened to revolt against her. Her legs couldn’t keep still. “Please-please-please! Don’t pee, don’t pee, don’t pee!” She was pleading to her bladder. Finally, the story ended, and she seized the opportunity without a moment’s hesitation. But alas! The janitor had already locked the toilet while her colleague intruded her so-close-relief. She squatted on the ground, pulling her hair in despair. Her bladder throbbed with the anticipation of relief. It somehow couldn’t apprehend that a well-deserved break could be snatched so easily. It sent another strong wave towards her pee hold as if it was saying, “FIND ME ANOTHER ONE – NOW YOU PEASANT!”. Dinner with friends: Carmen allowed herself to stay still for a couple of minutes before approaching the car. The clock on her dashboard showed - 7PM. “Holy fuck! I can’t believe it’s been 12 hours without a break. I am seriously going to burst!” Her eyes were welled with tears. For the hundredth time of the day, she cursed herself for her choice of clothes. Each step she had taken throughout the day kept hitting her bladder like a boxer hits his rival. Just as she took the car out of the parking, her phone had buzzed. It was a call from one of her old friends, inviting her for an impromptu dinner. “Karla, that restaurant is 10 miles from my office. My home’s about 5 only. Can I just come after some time? I need to attend to something” Carmen tried her best to avoid the invitation. “Nope! Its final you are coming!” Her friend said and hung up the call. Her blood was boiling. She started slamming the steering wheel, causing the loud noise from her horn to reverberate throughout the empty parking lot. “WHY CAN’T I JUST REACH A FUCKING TOILET!” Carmen breathed through her mouth, eyes darting from one side of the parking to the other. Once she was sure there was no one around he hands immediately reached down the button of her tight pants. Without giving any second thought, she frantically unbuttoned her it. Within a split second, the zipper got pushed down automatically. She sighed in momentary relief as her bladder got some room to expand. With some newfound strength, she forced herself to drive through the peak city traffic. Her toes curled, each time she had to operate the pedals. Her calves felt as if someone was slitting them with knives. Torture was an understatement. After an hour of slogging, she finally reached the venue. It was upmarket, bustling restaurant which had a strict dress-code. For Carmen it meant buttoning up her tight pants again. “GOSH! I look pregnant!” She cried, struggling to pull the zipper up. A sharp pain ripped through her belly as she forcefully buttoned up her pants by sucking her belly inside. And yet, the evening had just begun. With one sharp breath, she stepped out of the car. Her back ached with the pressure pounding the insides of her bladder. The passersby looked at her with concern as she strutted towards the door with baby steps, with t was nothing. The second she stepped in the air conditioning hit her like a freight train, sending shivers down her spine and making her bladder ache even more. She fought back the urge to cross her legs and maintained an awkward smile as she approached the table, greeting and hugging them one by one. The strain on her bladder was inexplicable. Her body shuddered and it was her signal to make the move. “I reallllly need to tinkle, girls! I will be right back.” Carmen quickly excused herself and headed towards the bathroom. “She must be bursting, I mean, just look at the way her butt is clenched.” One of her friends commented. On the other hand, when Carmen reached the bathroom, a staff member approached her with an apologetic look. "I'm sorry, ma'am," the member said, "someone had an unfortunate accident in there, and it's closed for cleaning at the moment." “Is there any other bathroom that I can use, please?” Carmen tried to steady her voice. Her lips trembled with every word pouring out of her mouth. “I’m sorry Ma’am! This is the only one.” Came the response. It took superhuman determination to keep her hands from jamming into her crotch. She mustered all her strength to just accept the devastating news and returned to the table. Her friends saw the anxiety in her eyes when she returned to the table. "My goodness, Carmen," one of her friends said, concerned. "You look like you're about to burst!" Carmen wasn’t able to hold back any longer. "I pee like 10 times a day and I haven’t gone in 13 hours today!" She confessed, the words tumbling out with a mix of desperation and embarrassment. Her friends sympathized with her, their own bladders also feeling the strain. “Looks like there is no other option than enduring it!” Carmen said, her words ending in strain. “Girls always have to hold it, I guess!” The girls giggled and began with their 7-course meal. Usually upmarket restaurants liked to show off their delicacies and same was the case here. Every time a new dish was brought to the table, the waiter started to explain its ingredients, speciality, and history. Carmen was furiously tapping her feet. Her patience was running low and by the 4th dish, she lost her cool, “Can you please make this faster? Or may be not interrupt our dinner?” “Madam, our sincere apologies, but it is our duty to enchant our guests with the gastronomic delights, they are feasting on!” “You know what – NO TIP FOR YOU!” Carmen glared at him. The next few rounds were much quieter and faster. The girls thanked her as they slowly savoured the food. Bite after bite, sip after sip, Carmen’s body swayed and shifted. There was a point when sat on her heels, rocking. “Desperate times call for desperate measures!” She sheepishly chimed as the rest of the girls nodded. The conversation around become a blur as her thoughts were solely consumed by the relentless pressure in her lower abdomen. Finally, around 10pm, the dinner came to an end. Carmen bid her friends farewell one by one. The vein in her head threatened to pop as she hugged the last girl. With wobbly legs, she had headed towards her car, her need to pee reaching unprecedented levels. Holding her breath, she hopped into the car preparing to endure the journey back home with a bladder on the brink of explosion. Car breakdown: But there was more to come. Carmen's day seemed like a never-ending roller coaster of unfortunate events. As if she hadn’t suffered enough, her car suddenly stalled and came to a grinding halt. Clouds of smoke started coming from her hood. She shrieked in frustration, swearing some of the unholiest words. To top it off, it started to drizzle. She glanced at her watch. It read 10.30pm. “God please help me out!” Carmen burst into tears, jamming her hands into her crotch. Murphy’s Law went all guns blazing on her. Whatever could go wrong was going wrong with her. She reached for her phone and dialled the roadside assistance number, hoping for a quick resolution. “What do you mean it would take an hour? I can’t wait that long on this secluded road!” Carmen nearly deafened the person on the other side. Haplessly, she got back into the car, praying to her stars to help her out. Minutes felt like hours, as Carmen tried to maintain a composed exterior while internally battling the mounting tension. She started counting the raindrops on her windshield to distract herself, but it only reminded her of her the ball of pee looming to burst. She called the road assistance number again and to her utter dismay, the ETA kept getting pushed back due to one reason or the other. Carmen's desperation was reaching its peak, and she started contemplating the unthinkable: peeing behind a nearby bush. She had even spotted a squirrel looking at her curiously, as if sensing her predicament. But Carmen dismissed the idea as she looked down at her clothes, “Why Carmen why? Why did you put this shapewear today? It doesn’t have a fucking pee hole! I can’t take it off on a roadside! You’re just so dumb!”. She frantically looked around for any sign of a public restroom but found none. The splattering noise of the rain was driving her nuts. She folded her leg on the seat and sat on her heels, gently rubbing herself to keep the pressure at bay. Lines of stress were etched across her face. If there were any Olympic event called "Urgent Bladder Battle.", she would have secured a gold medal, she thought to herself. When the tow truck arrived, it was around midnight. Carmen had breathed a sigh of relief, thinking she had been one step closer to salvation. But the tow truck driver was sluggish and insisted on engaging in a lively conversation about his favourite reality TV show, unaware of Carmen's dire situation. She desperately tried to maintain focus on the driver's words while simultaneously scanning her surroundings for any sign of a restroom. Carmen’s years of practice as a sales lead came handy when it came to mental juggling act, of balancing a conversation with her bodily needs, and her dwindling patience. Finally, the tow truck driver completed his monologue and proceeded to fix the car. As he opened the hood, Carmen hopped inside the car and shoved her hand in her crotch. Her legs were fanning vigorously, and face scrunched up with the efforts. All she could hear were the noises of metallic clanking and drills whirring. She bit her lips in anticipation. She imagined a glorious situation when the tow truck driver would come and tell her, “You’re all set Madam!” Instead, the man came and dropped a bomb on all her hopes. “Looks like the engine is seized. Will take a day or two to fix it. I will drop you to the nearest bus-stop.” Bus travel: Despite a million insistence the tow truck driver refused to drop her at home, directly. “Against the company rules” or so he said. Thus Carmen, at her absolute limits, pushed through the throngs of people to catch the last bus home. Half drenched in sweat and half in rainwater, squeezed between commuters, she could barely move, let alone find a comfortable position to ease her discomfort. The bus jerked and swayed with every turn, made the boulder of her bladder slosh. With every passing stop more people filled up the space squeezing Carmen tightly against the pole at the center. Her restricted movements intensified her desperation, and she tried to channel all her energy to her muscles down there, almost yelping in pain. She stood there, surrounded by people engrossed in their own world, silently praying that the bus ride would end quickly. Carmen's mind raced with thoughts of potential solutions, “Should I ask that guy to give up his seat?”, “Should I get down at the next stop?” Or “Maybe I could pretend to faint and hope that these bastards give me their seat!” Every time the bus halted, she contemplated jumping off and finding a nearby bush for some semblance of relief. But the fear of public embarrassment and potential legal consequences held her back. Instead, she clung to the pole in the center of the bus, her face contorted with the effort of holding it all in. The bus continued to move, seemingly oblivious to Carmen's internal struggle. She tried to distract herself by focusing on random details—the ads plastered on the bus walls, the sound of music leaking from someone's earphones—but the urgency of her situation kept creeping back into her thoughts. Occasionally, the bus hit a pothole or swerved sharply, causing Carmen to jolt, teetering precariously in her heels. She clung to the pole for dear life, silently cursing her choice of skyscraper heels and wishing she had chosen something more sensible. As the journey dragged on, Carmen found herself resorting to all sorts of mind tricks to distract herself from her bursting bladder. She counted the stops, repeated the multiplication tables in her head, and even tried to imagine herself on a beautiful sandy beach with crashing waves. She especially regretted the last one as her pee hole was hit with a massive vengeful wave from her overworked bladder. Finally, the bus reached Carmen's stop. The doors opened, and a rush of people pushed her towards the exit. She desperately tried to manoeuvre through the crowd to get down first. But her maddening pressure prevented her from moving fast. Luckily for her, she managed to get down just as the bus doors closed. Now all she had to do walk the last few blocks and the relief would be hers. Rainfall: Carmen’s happiness was short lived - the sky opened up again, drenching her in a torrential downpour. She cursed her luck as the rainwater instantly seeped through her tight business formals, clinging to her like a soggy second skin. The uncomfortable sensation made her feel miserable. Carmen frantically dug through her bag, searching for a spare umbrella that she never thought she would need. Instead, she discovered an old, forgotten candy wrapper and a pen that had leaked ink onto everything it touched. Her frustration grew as she realized her bag had become a disorganized jumble of useless items. Her high-heeled shoes now felt like torture devices, making each step a treacherous balancing act on the rain-slicked pavement. She squirmed and wobbled, trying to maintain her dignity while simultaneously battling her increasingly insistent bladder. The possibility of letting go was beyond tempting. She glanced around, searching for any form of shelter from the relentless rain. Desperate, she spotted a small awning near a café. Carmen quickened her pace, navigated through puddles, and dodged other pedestrians, her legs crossing and uncrossing in a desperate attempt to hold back the impending flood. Just as she reached the haven of the café's awning, a gust of wind swept through, causing the awning to shake and raindrops to find their way under the meager shelter. Carmen jumped to the side, avoiding the cascading water, but her momentary relief was short-lived. An unsuspecting pedestrian passing by accidentally splashed a wave of water from a nearby puddle, drenching Carmen once again. She let out a frustrated groan, feeling the pressure inside her rise with every sodden step. In a last-ditch effort, Carmen spotted a nearby park. Hope surged within her as she spotted the serenity of a public restroom. However, just as she arrived at the park's entrance, she noticed a sign reading, "Park closed due to maintenance." Her heart sank, and she contemplated the absurdity of her situation. Carmen trudged onward, rain still pouring mercilessly, her clothes clinging even tighter to her body. She was going through rapid breathing cycles – Inhale, hold, exhale. Her thoughts became increasingly delirious as she imagined the raindrops mocking her plight, forming tiny little caricatures of toilets, and laughter echoed in her mind. There were quite a few residential buildings in the block. “I can’t do this any more, I must ask for help!” She thought and started inching towards one of the blocks. Hardly a few feet away from the gate, a Rottweiler charged towards her. Scared for her life, Carmen sprinted in the opposite direction, her bladder being thrown into a frenzy of movements. With her spirits dampened (both literally and figuratively), Carmen continued her waterlogged journey home. “Walking on egg shells is easier than this”, she thought while balancing between containing the flood and the slippery ground. Key Conundrum: When Carmen approached the final turn towards her house, her need to relieve herself reached its peak. She decided to take the keys out in advance, to save precious seconds. She fumbled through her bag in a panic, desperately searching for her house keys. Her bladder behaved like an animal trying to free itself out of a cage. With trembling hands, she pulled out a keyring and was about to insert the key into the lock when, in a moment of sheer misfortune, it slipped from her grasp and plummeted into the open sewer drain by the roadside. Carmen's eyes widened in disbelief, “NOOOOOOOOO!”, She screamed. Her mind raced with frantic thoughts as she contemplated her options, all while doing her a frantic pee dance. She was now faced with the excruciating reality that she couldn't enter her own home until a locksmith arrived. When she took her phone out to dial a lock smith, it ran out of battery. “Damn you!” Carmen slammed the phone on the pavement. In a blink of an eye the screen shattered into a million pieces. Not wanting to expose herself to the pouring rain any longer, Carmen quickly sought refuge in her neighbour’s house. She rushed over, knocking on the door with a mix of desperation and embarrassment. Her legs tightly glued to each other, white knuckled fists on the side of her body and her lady muscles burning. It felt like she was not holding pee but molten lava inside her. The neighbour, a kind-hearted soul, opened the door and invited her in, oblivious to the frantic bathroom situation unfolding. Upon her request the neighbour called in for a locksmith. Neighbours Nicety: As Carmen stepped inside the neighbour's house, her eyes locked onto the bathroom door like a magnet drawn to its metallic allure. The door taunted her, its mere presence exacerbating her already torturous predicament. She fought the urge to sprint towards it, reminding herself that propriety and societal norms demanded she maintained a facade of composure. "Oh, the sweet relief that lay just beyond that door," Carmen thought, her mind consumed by the thought of finally releasing the torrent that threatened to burst forth from her bladder. But asking for the bathroom then, after already imposing on her neighbour’s hospitality, seemed like an impossible feat. How could she casually admit that she had been holding on for dear life? Carmen attempted to act nonchalant, the neighbour kindly offered her a cup of tea, unknowingly adding fuel to Carmen's internal struggle. She accepted with a gracious smile, all the while battling the primal urge to snatch the cup and chug it down like a parched traveller in a desert oasis. Each sip of the hot tea, once a comforting pleasure, now felt like a cruel joke. Every drop cascaded down her throat, further fuelling the ocean of liquid within her, causing her to squirm in her seat, desperately trying to maintain an illusion of normalcy. Carmen's mind became a battleground of conflicting desires. On one side, her manners and social graces, desperately trying to hold her composure. On the other, her unruly bodily functions, demanding urgent attention with an intensity that could no longer be ignored. She clutched the tea cup, her fingers trembling, her knuckles turning white. The neighbour carried on with casual conversation, oblivious to the epic struggle playing out within Carmen's body. It took every ounce of her willpower to keep her gaze from drifting back to the bathroom door, which seemed to mock her with each passing moment. Thoughts raced through Carmen's mind as she contemplated the absurdity of the situation. How did a simple act of nature turn into a Herculean trial? She internally debated the pros and cons of embarrassing herself versus maintaining a facade of poise. In the end, her dignity prevailed, and she stifled the urge to request a visit to the bathroom. As time inched forward, Carmen's discomfort became palpable. Her movements became more fidgety, her attempts at casual conversation punctuated by awkward pauses. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead, as if her body was attempting to create its own rainstorm. To add to her horror, she noticed the neighbour’s mischievous kid engrossed in a comedy TV program. To her dismay, the main female lead in the show was also enduring a hilarious struggle, desperately needing to pee. The scene played out on the television screen, with the actress contorting her face in agony and ultimately succumbing to an unscripted accident, wetting herself to the uproarious laughter of the studio audience. The sight sent Carmen into a frenzy of mixed emotions. On one hand, she sympathized with the character's plight, knowing all too well the unbearable torment of a full bladder. On the other hand, the comedic timing couldn't be worse, as it only served to remind her of her own precarious situation. She was on the last reserves of her strength and it was a ‘Do or die’ moment. “Do you mind if I use your B-bathroom? I kinda need to d-dry myself...” Carmen slowly crossed her legs, proud of herself for coming up with such an excuse “Oh I understand. Wait I will get you a towel to dry yourself”, the neighbour misunderstood her request. “No, I mean, I really need to...” Before she child complete her request, the neighbour handed over the towel to her. Carmen blew up her only chance to relieve herself. If only she could swallow her pride and admit her eye wateringly intense need to release the lake inside her. Her thoughts were consumed by the pressing matter at hand, her bladder reaching a level of fullness that defied the laws of physics. She clenched her butt muscles, her core, held her breath and curled her toes – everything that she could do somehow just contain her pee. It was like the last few minutes of a dam which had been cracking. And then, the sound of a van pulling up outside announced the arrival of the locksmith—an hour later than expected. Her hopes of finding sweet release shot up again, and she found herself trapped in the maddening limbo between urgency and the risk of wetting herself if she tried to even part her legs. Her face contorted in a grotesque battle of warring expressions—a delicate dance of pain and desperation, disguised by a smile and polite conversation. Carmen's heart skipped a beat, her eyes flickering towards the door, but she quickly composed herself, determined not to appear rude or impolite. She profusely thanked the neighbour for her help and waddled towards her house. Drops of pee at her lips of her vagina. Her silhouette more like a pregnant lady. Her movement like someone in an earthquake. Her hope for salvation rested with the locksmith, a savior sent to free her from her bathroom-induced torment. She prayed silently, sending out a telepathic message urging the locksmith to work with the speed of a thousand cheetahs, for every second spent unlocking the door felt like an eons. The click-clacks of his tools were music to her ears, building an epic cinematic climax. Every time he kept one tool Carmen’s eyes would light up thinking that he is done, but then he will. Immediately pick another one. He worked diligently to open the door with Carmen's nearly climbing the wall in desperation. She fidgeted uncontrollably standing behind him. Every twitch of his finger reverberated through her body, heightening her anticipation while simultaneously torturing her with a prolonged wait. She stole glances at the bathroom door from the window, her longing intensifying with each passing moment. But the social constraints and her own pride prevented her from confessing her dire need to the locksmith or anyone else in the vicinity. She battled with her inner demons, mentally urging the locksmith to pick up the pace and grant her the sweet relief she so desperately craved. Finally, as if sensing her near-breaking point, the locksmith triumphantly completed his task, turning the lock and granting Carmen access to her long-awaited sanctuary. “OH YOU FUCKING GENIOUS OF A MAN! I COULD KISS YOU RIGHT NOW!” Carmen screamed with happiness, almost squatting down with her doubly crossed legs. The locksmith quizzically looked at her. She realized that she blurted out too much and tried to stand up quickly, teetering on the precipice of liberation. Every fibre in her body was screaming for release, yet she forced herself to remain composed, resisting the urge to rush towards the bathroom. With a mix of relief, frustration, and a hint of comic irony, Carmen politely thanked the locksmith, cleared his payment, mustering every ounce of strength to maintain her composure. She walked with measured steps, fighting against her body's demands, and closed the bathroom door behind her. Those were her final steps just like an injured protagonist inching towards his victory. Outburst: The clock chimed 2am. 19 hours and countless drinks later, Carmen finally reached her bathroom. The tantalizing relief was just within her grasp, yet her tightly-clinging business suit and eye-wateringly tight shapewear clung to her body like a stubborn second skin, refusing to yield to her desperate pleas for freedom. The pressure inside her had reached an unprecedented level. She could no longer stand on her own. All her energy was culminated to one and only one point in her body – her throbbing, burning pee hole. “H-how can it become so – so BIG!” Carmen shakily looked down at her bladder. With trembling hands, Carmen began the arduous task of removing her constricting attire, one agonizing piece at a time. She tugged and pulled, her face contorted. The clothes seemed to taunt her, clinging tenaciously as if they were designed by a mischievous fashion sadist. Her fingers slipped and slid, struggling against the unforgiving fabric that refused to yield. The buttons of her shirt, even though strained due to the tightness refused to budge. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead, a testament to the physical and mental exertion she endured in her battle against her own wardrobe. Her breaths came in short gasps, each one a desperate plea for release. The struggle became a battle of wills as Carmen's determination to free herself clashed with the garments' stubborn resistance. Beads of sweat formed on her forehead as she fought against the unyielding fabric, her face a canvas of both determination and anguish. Time seemed to stretch infinitely as Carmen fought against her stubborn garments. She doubled over, clutching at her abdomen, her legs crossed tightly in a futile attempt to maintain control. She danced in place, her movements an awkward combination of desperation and discomfort, as if performing a private, agonizing ballet. Her toes curled and uncurled in rhythm with her internal struggle, a silent symphony of torment. She squeezed her eyes shut, fighting back tears of frustration and physical strain. The pressure within her reached an unbearable level, pushing her to the brink of collapse. 15 minutes passed and Carmen could only manage to get rid of her sweaty shirt. The tight pant still remained resolute. A fine layer of sweat made it stick to her skin. On the other hand, her bladder was bombarding her urethra like torpedoes. “Enough is enough!” Carmen screamed and cut away her trousers with a scissors and broke free of its demonic grip. Her tight shapewear, which now contained a lake of sweat in itself met the same fate as the trouser. Carmen managed to free herself from the clutches of her unforgiving attire. She stood before the mirror, breathless and dishevelled, her body shivering with an intensity of a seizure. As Carmen pulled away the torn layer of the shapewear away from her body, sweat accumulated inside it came splattering down on the floor. And that was the final nail in the coffin. That triggered millions of neurons in her brain to misfire and take it as a signal to release the flood. In a moment that felt both tragic and strangely therapeutic, her body surrendered to the unstoppable force within. She trembled uncontrollably, her legs no longer able to bear the weight of the pressure. She crossed them tightly, desperately trying to hold on, but it was a losing battle. She jammed her hands in her crotch and clasped them as tightly as she could. Nothing worked – nothing could stop the outburst any longer. Liters of pee tightly confined in her tiny bladder came out vengefully through the fabric of her undies, the gap between her fingers, gurgling down her milky thighs, now reddened with strain. The warm sensation of pee was comforting and arousing both at the same time. It was like a forbidden pleasure. The pressure of the torrent was so much that it passed vibrations though her clit, making her moan. Her face was awash with a mixture of disbelief and overwhelming relief. Carmen finally succumbed to the inevitable and simply collapsed on the floor, her tired sphincter muscles, releasing the floodgates of pent-up tension. Her body, no longer able to contain the sheer force of nature, gave in to the merciless call of relief. The sound of her strong hiss filled the bathroom. A three feet wide puddle formed around her, emanating steam. It was a moment of both humiliation and liberation, a testament of her unshakeable willpower which made her fight with her bladder’s incessant demands, before yielding to the basic needs of the human body. A tear fell from her eyes and her lips trembled. There was a lump in her throat as she lay in her own puddle, defeated. “Next time, I won’t let my bladder win”, she whispered to herself. - - - The End - - -

Desperate Doctors and Nurses Doctor Eva: Nurse Amy: Nurse Adele: Nurse Emily: Nurse Kim: Nurses Never Need It The media was flooded with the news of an epidemic in the city of Aquina. Nobody knew where the virus originated from, but it certainly was a funny yet serious concern for the society. The virus was named as Pissera as it was making people incontinent by overhydrating their bodies and weakening their control at the same time. The streets were filled with people rushing to find the nearest bathroom. The city’s once-bustling businesses were now empty and deserted. The stench of urine filled the air, and people were starting to lose hope. Each toilet had become a breeding ground for the virus. As the situation grew worse, the World Health Association (WHA) stepped in to take control. They dispatched a team of medical professionals to Aquina to investigate the cause of the epidemic and find a cure. The team included Doctor Eva from Czech and 4 of the strongest nurses from around the world - Emily from Netherlands, Amy from Australia, Kim from Brazil & Adele from the USA. The nurses, in particular, were supposed to be at the forefront of the battle against the epidemic, tasked with collecting urine specimens from patients and analyzing them in the lab. Before they were recruited for Aquina, they would deal with so many patients in the day and ignore the urgent nature’s call. The entire gang were nominated by their countries especially for this special ability of theirs. abilities to withstand long hours of work without any trip to the bathroom. In the nurses’ community, if one can hold his/her pee it was a tremendous achievement. This group was renowned for not using any hospital bathrooms throughout their careers despite having to handle double shifts on a regular basis and maintaining on aura of strength around them. As much as they were experts at holding it for long durations, they did like to pee once in a while. It was not a demand but more of a sweet reward they gave to themselves after holding it all day. The gushers would be loud and long and nearly orgasmic. But here at Aquina, the nurses were asked to stay in residential quarters which had only one bathroom. This posed a great challenge for all of them as they didn’t like to be seen going to the bathroom for such silly bodily needs. In fact, they all used to make fun of other staff who used to take bathroom breaks. Thus, in the residential quarters, simply rushing to the bathroom after a long day at work was NOT-AN-OPTION for them. The first day of work was not so difficult but from the 2nd day of work, the girls could barely keep still. They had not taken a full pee for over a day. The taut bulges under those tight uniforms told their story . When Dr. Eva asked them whether they needed to relieve themselves, she was returned with all sorts of answers, mostly which were to impress her. “Me, needing the bathroom! Never!” Said Amy. “Fucking no! This bladder has no limits!” Adele was overconfident. “I set the rules for my bladder. If I say no, my bladder will hold it in” Emily responded. “Nope Doctor. I cannot function normally unless my bladder is tearing apart with pressure!” Kim exclaimed. But truth be told, despite their tall claims, Adele, Emily and Amy were having second thoughts about how long they can keep up with their act. Those tiny uniforms were not designed keeping in mind a nurse’s bladder and eventually show that would be bulging obscenely. Aquina was pushing them to their limits, daily. With so many close calls and being ridiculed by each other, their days ahead were going to be very challenging. Kim and Eva thought otherwise. Adele started using panty liners for those moments when her bladder simply won’t stop leaking. Amy bought sponge bars to take just the edge of her bladder when the pressure became too much. Emily brought some indoor plants and partially relieved herself in the pots at the exact same time, twice every day. Kim simply forced herself to hold it till she found some privacy – which was far and few. And to her dismay, every time she sneaked into the bathroom one or the other nurse would catch her and start mocking her for having a pea sized bladder. “One day I will teach YALL a lesson on holding!” And no one knew what Eva did to manage her pressure, since no one ever heard a flush sound coming from her priavet bathroom. In other words, since the group arrived in Aquina, they had never fully emptied themselves. As much as they hated the constant discomfort and grossness, it became a matter of pride for them to keep the bathroom unused. They were willing go to any lengths to keep up with the façade of being under control, until one fateful day. Scene 1: The announcement The nurses were about to start their day when Eva hobbled in the empty hospital corridors. The sound of her footsteps echoed throughout. The nurses, Emily, Kim, Adele, and Amy were all gathered around the nurses' station. The group had a long day at work and their bladders were not fully relieved. A constant dull ache plagued their bellies. Adele had run out of panty liners the previous night. The pleasure of finally letting go was so intense that she couldn’t bring herself to stop till all her stock for depleted. Fortunately for her, the pressure was still manageable in the morning. Amy had a habit of waiting, even when she could actually take a pee. It finally caught up with her. The previous night she barely made it to the quarter dry and one she was in privacy, she simply failed to stop her gusher. The sponge started overflowing. It could only contain so much. She somehow managed to fall asleep only to be woken by an alarmingly full bladder. She attempted to dry off the sponge, but it remained soaked. She couldn’t get her much needed morning relief and cursed herself for being so careless. She determined herself to get some additional sponge from the hospital today. Emily was no better. Her bladder begged for its scheduled relief but there was nowhere to go. She had released so much into the potted plants last night that the soil was still drenched. Clearly her lack of self-control proved to be costly in the morning. Her potted plants had still not absorbed the gusher from the previous night. Kim’s bladder was hard as steel. Unlike the rest of the girls she had no secret tricks of relieving herself in private. She didn’t mind the excruciating discomfort though. She was so confident about her ability to hold even though her face had turned red with the efforts of keeping her filthy liquids contained. Every time she moved her boiling piss rushed to her pee hole. The girls were in the living room in the morning which left her no chance to sneak into the common bathroom. She sighed at that but didn’t mind it the pressure though. She had spent her entire childhood holding it and it was her favourite sport. The rest of the girls were jealous of her and every time she would sneak into the common bathroom for a long awaited partial relief, they would roast her. Back to the situation, showing weakness was not an option. Eva was pretty strict with them about their bathroom habits. To act strong in front of each other and Eva, they sipped on their cups of coffee, while chatting about the latest gossip in town. Suddenly, the door to the doctor's office swung open, and Dr. Eva stepped in, looking grave and serious. "Attention everyone," she said in a solemn voice. "I have some news that I'm afraid is not going to be easy to hear." The nurses stopped chatting and turned their attention towards the doctor, wondering what was going on. "I'm afraid we have a new strain of the virus," Dr. Eva continued. "And the only way to minimize the risk of infection is by holding pee, at least for 2 full days. There is nowhere safe to pee as you would normally do." The room fell silent for a moment, as the nurses looked at each other with horror in their eyes. Their bladders were already throbbing with pressure and tiredness and now this! "Like literally pee in once every two days, you mean?" Kim asked with a grin on her face. "Its not a joke Kim" Dr. Eva was annoyed. "One needs to build and sustain enough pressure in their bladders for at least 2 days to fight off the virus. You cannot dehydrate or take partial pees or anything. By peeing only once or lesser in every two days, we can overcome the incubation period of the virus and reduce the chances of infection” The nurses all nodded, trying to act normally. “So what I need you all to do is to talk to all the patients and ask them to hold it for two days or longer between each pee. And parallelly, please continue to collect urine samples just in case we land up with some other break through.” Doctor Eva then went to her cabin, and watched the nurses closely through the CCTV camera, observing their every move. She could tell that each one of the nurses was pretending to act normally but in reality, they were all holding it in. It was a critical moment in the fight against the virus, and she was grateful to have such an incredible team by her side. She fought her own intense urge to pee, rooting for the nurses, who were managing to carry out their responsibilities flawlessly, despite fighting the increasing discomfort of their bladders. On the other hand, Adele had mixed feelings about the situation. She had always prided herself on her ability to hold it in, but the thought of peeing only once every two days sent a shiver down her spine. On top of that she wouldn’t even be able to use her panty liners. She took a deep breath and secretly put on a tight latex bodysuit underneath her tiny nurse uniform. It felt restricting, but it was the only way she could force herself to hold it. She couldn’t help but chuckle to herself, “I can’t wait to see their looks when they will find out about my intelligent idea of wearing an outfit which makes it impossible to pee.” She had to make sure that she could hold it in for the full two days, no matter what. The only problem was that the bodysuit was a little too tight for comfort. “Oh no,” she thought to herself, “this could be a problem.” But she was determined to make it work, and so she started taking small, careful steps, hoping to keep the pressure to a minimum. "I can do this,” she whispered to herself, with a determination om her face. Amy could hardly contain her excitement as she thought about the challenge ahead. Her competitive nature had kicked in. Holding her pee had always been a source of secret pride for her, but now she could finally show off her skills. “Holding it for two whole days – hmmm, I guess the sponge not getting dry was a sign from the universe to hold it longer.” As she went about her day, Amy drank measured amounts of water, purposely trying to stay hydrated and yet as full as possible. Every time she felt the urge to pee, she clenched her muscles and took deep breaths, determined not to give in to the temptation. She couldn’t wait to see what the other nurses had up their sleeves. Emily was nervous that she would have to break her habit of relieving herself in her potted plants, twice a day. She felt a wave of apprehension wash over her as she contemplated the task ahead. She had always prided herself on being disciplined and having control over her body, but holding her pee for two days, every time? It seemed impossible. Yet, the gravity of the situation was not lost on her. The thought of being the one to make a difference in the world, to contribute in some small way to the defeat of the virus, was too powerful to ignore. With a deep breath, she made up her mind to push past her habits and become the hero that humanity needed. She started to strategize her approach, wondering how much water she would need to drink to be able to hold it as long as possible. Kim, on the other hand thought to herself “Its nothing that I cannot control! I will show these bitches what it means to have an iron bladder!” She did the unthinkable decided to take things up a notch and began to drink diuretics to increase the pressure. She was secretly excited about the challenge and couldn't wait to see how far she could push herself. She grinned to herself as she quickly mixed up a cocktail of diuretics in her water bottle, which she stole from the med counter. She had always loved holding her pee for as long as possible, and this challenge was right up her alley. As she took a long sip of the water, she could feel her bladder throb in protest. She didn’t even pee in the morning. The game was risky but she loved the discomfort and rush of needing to pee. She was determined to be the last one standing in this challenge, and teach the rest of the girls a fitting lesson. As she went about her work, she couldn't help but feel a sense of excitement building within her. A few hours later, Doctor Eva again got back to the screen, rocking back & forth in her seat. She saw the nurses subtly squirming and managing their daily activities. But what she didn’t like was the fact that the nurses hardly drank any water ever since the announcement. She got on the mic… “Just so that you remember girls, not drinking water is not a solution to beat the virus. I need you all to stick to the universal drinking plan – RIGHT NOW!” The nurses were caught off guard. Except Kim, the rest of them wanted to spread out their intake but alas! They all waddled to the pantry and started chugging water, trying to act all strong and confident. Within a matter of minutes, another litre was down their throats. Their bladders violently protested this sudden unwarranted inflow of water. Scene 2: Hour Six: Bladder Measuring Machine Kim was huffing and puffing. The diuretics and the additional stream of water raided her overworked bladder. “No no no! This can’t be good. Why is this getting so difficult! ” Her attempts to distract herself were starting to fail. “I must find out how much is exactly inside, so that I will know whether the pressure is real or is it just my mind messing with me!” Kim’s mind kept going back to the ultra-sound machine she had seen earlier in the lab. Finally, when no one was around, she snuck off to the lab and quietly checked the volume of her bladder. To her shock, the machine registered that she was already at 90% capacity – 3000ml – 16 hours. Kim started to panic. She had no idea how she was going to last for another day and a half. She cursed herself for consuming such strong diuretics. As Kim came out, Adele caught her. She inquired Kim about her sudden visit to the ultra-sound lab. Kim tried to come up with some excuse but failed to stop Adele. Her eyes twinkled with excitement to see the machine. It was always her dream to measure her bladder and without giving a second though she put the sensors on her bladder bulge. She had always wanted to measure her bladder capacity, and now was her chance. Without giving it a second thought, she quickly put the sensors on her bladder bulge and eagerly awaited the results. Adele couldn't help but imagine herself breaking the world record for the maximum volume inside a bladder. Her mind raced with ideas of how she would celebrate her victory, including a parade in her honour and a medal presentation ceremony. Finally, the machine beeped, and the results appeared on the screen. Adele's heart sank as she saw that her bladder was only at 50% – a meagre 1400ml – 6 hours. She couldn't believe it! She had been holding it in for hours, and it felt like there was a lot inside her bladder. Feeling disappointed and a little embarrassed, Adele quickly left the lab and went back to her duties as a nurse. As she walked through the halls, she couldn't help but wonder how the other nurses were faring in their attempts to hold their pee. She knew one thing for sure, though – she was not going to let this defeat her. “If I’m only at 50% now, it means I can actually go up to a whopping 2800ml.” That thought alone left her salivating. She would keep trying and pushing herself to be the best pee holder she could be. “Where were you guys up to? A few patients need help.” Emily squirmed. It was clear that counselling the patients about holding, collecting urine samples, and listening to the sound of the flush was not exactly an easy task when your bladder is crying for relief. She had never been one to take her bathroom breaks lightly - always made it a point to relieve herself in her pots, exactly the same time every day, without fail. But today was different. Today onwards she could only pee only once every two days. Kim tried to stop Adele from talking about the bladder measuring ultrasound machine, but she simply ignored Kim and spilled the beans to Emily. “Kim, you don’t get to tell me what to do!” Emily at once ran to the empty ultrasound room at once. Her heart raced with anticipation. She had never seen anything like it before, and the prospect of measuring her bladder fullness was both exciting and terrifying. With shaking hands, she placed the sensors on her bulging bladder and waited anxiously for the results. When they finally appeared on the screen, her jaw dropped in shock. "70% - 2100ml – 6 hours" she exclaimed in disbelief. "How is that even possible?! How the fuck am I going to last for two whole days?” Kim and Adele watched Emily curse herself. “Come on, Emily! Don’t feel bad. You’re holding quite a full bladder. Though its nowhere close to my capacity.” Adele mocked her. Truth be told each nurse wanted to know how each of one of them were holding up, perhaps except Kim. “O really Adele? You still think you can beat my tank?” Kim interrupted “Y’all make my fun when I try to use the toilet… now you know how it feels to be at limits.” What followed thereafter was a heated argument. Each one was determined to prove the rest about their prowess. Scene 3: Hour Ten: Amy’s Masterplan Amy was shifting her weight from one leg to the other. “If this drinking regime, continues for a few more hours, I am literally going to pee myself”, she thought to herself, giving a quick squeeze to her crotch. “I must devise a plan and make sure that the other three lose their loads before I do.” Just then Amy happened to overhear the argument of Kim, Emily and Adele coming from the ultra-sound room. A devilish plot occurred to her, and Amy sneaked into the medical counter. She looked from one side to the other and quietly stole tablets called “Openthra”. Her heart was racing as she poured them in the coffee machine mixer. “These pills will wreak havoc on their bladder with a tsunami of pee and destroy their control!”, she greedily laughed. An hour later, during the break time, all the trio arrived at the nurse station and poured themselves tall mugs of coffee, giving each other a knowing look. The atmosphere was tense and soon the mugs were empty. Kim, Emily and Adele had no clue what just happened with them. Amy couldn't help but grin as her plan was put to motion. She made her way to the ultrasound machine and put the sensors on her bladder bulge. As the numbers flashed on the screen, Amy's eyes widened in shock. It read 75% capacity – 2700ml – 10 hours. She nearly jumped with glee, only to stop within a second, when her bladder angrily protested. Her bladder was uncomfortably full but still under her control. Thankfully for her, her cunning plan put her on fast track to win the competition. For the first time she felt that she could survive without using the sponge. Back at the nurse station, Kim, and Adele were catastrophically desperate now. Their muscles were quivering. Hot frothing piss was pushing down their urethral opening like an overflowing dam. There was something wrong they sensed and went to Dr. Eva. “Help us” they wept to Eva, who herself was in a dire situation. The moment was tense and Eva, who herself was visibly shaking, hinted the girls to follow her to the ultrasound room. The machine there still had the Amy’s stats on the screen, which they were surprised to see. One by one they all used the machine and recorded the stats on a piece of paper. Capacity used by 6pm Volume holding No. of hours since last pee Kim 95% 3200 20 Amy 75% 2700 10 Adele 85% 2400 10 Emily 80% 2400 10 Eva 90% 2700 22 “How is it possible?!” Eva was perplexed looking at the various charts in the machine. “Our bladders have filled in so rapidly in just the past few hours and yet its only Amy who is below 80%. Strange!” “Wh-what is it doctor? We are so close to wet ourselves here!” Emily was strained. “Is it the virus, doc?” Kim asked with teary eyes. “N-No! Its not the virus. It does not act so fast. Things like this only happen if we consume a very strong diuretic” Eva couldn’t stand still. “Did you all drink anything in the past hour or so?” “Coffee” They all said in a chorus. “Me too!” Eva quickly got her mobile and scrolled through the CCTV footage of the coffee machine. And BAM! “Amy – Amy mixed something in the coffee machine mixer!” “What the fuck! Should we confront her? This is cheating!” Emily yelled. Her voice shaky. “Y’all wanna do it – Go ahead!” Kim tried to straighten up. “I am not going to give that bitch Amy any satisfaction about giving me a tough time.” “I think she is right!” Eva nodded. She instructed Kim, Adele and Emily to keep mum. Instead, she encouraged them to fight their needs and cork it in like TRUE NURSES! All the girls including Eva had never felt such an intense need to pee. Feeling the sensation of their bladders growing was weird, funny, arousing – all at the same time. Scene 4: Hour Twelve: Bombarding with Beer It was 8 in the evening and the last patient just left from the hospital. The nurses and Eva gathered at the nurse station. The bulge in each one’s bladder strained their already tight uniforms to its limits. The zip, the buttons, the seams – all were fighting to keep their swollen organ covered. “Long day girls, isn’t it?” Eva started. “Yeah! Long but easy!” Kim patted her bladder vigorously, sending shockwaves through her body. She suppressed it merely by gritting her teeth and clenching her muscles with all her might. “I agree!” Adele added, uncrossing her legs. She was followed by Emily who poured herself a tall glass of milkshake from the same machine. Amy raised her brows. “This wasn’t a part of the plan. How are they still so calm, by this time they should have formed a puddle under their feet.” All the 4 girls acted bravely as if nothing happened to them, while in reality they were hanging by a thread. Their bladders were near their capacity already and not even one day had passed. “I hope you all are doing fine with the new rule of peeing only once every 2 days!” Eva announced trying to force a smile. Her face red with the efforts. “Amy – you look concerned – what happened?” Amy realized that all the eyes were on her. “Are you all right? Please tell me you don’t need to pee yet.” “Oh no! Not at all!” Amy was blushing furiously. Eva, however, had a different idea of punishing Amy. "You know what we should do? We should go beer hopping. Push ourselves to our absolute limits." Amy raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure about that, Eva? You might not be able to handle it." Eva grinned. "Oh, I can handle it my dear. Can you?" Adele cleared her throat, trying to sound confident. "I don't know about you guys, but I'm still holding strong." Emily nodded in agreement. "Me too. I'm not going to let my bladder win." Kim shifted in her seat, her face turning red. "I can hold it. No problem." “Great! Lets get going. The bills on me!” Eva announced. Her bladder nearly erupting the flood in her tight undies. “It might not be the best idea at this moment” Amy tried to protest again. “Jeez! Aquina is the Beer capital of the world, and we haven’t taken a single night off. THIS IS AN ORDER!” Eva glared at all. Kim literally pulled Amy out of her seat, and they all began. The girls had squeezed themselves into the tightest of sexy club dresses and highest of heels, before starting the trip. The next few hours were an epitome of glamour and peak of bladder torture - combined. People were envious of the gang, who were chugging pints after pints without a care in the world. Others around them were either pissing themselves or making a beeline for the bathrooms. From each pub to the next the amount of beer entering their bladders kept on rising. With seemingly last reserves of their strength the girls steeled themselves to strut around. Amy who was struggling to keep up with the pace of the girls failed to understand how the town was not flooded with their piss yet. With sweaty bodies, gritted teeth, and cramping muscles they spent the evening hopping from pub to pub. drinking pint after pint of beer. Eva, known for her love of beer, was the 2nd most desperate of the group. She had a habit of drinking multiple pints of beer and holding her pee for the entire night. This time was different, though. She had been fighting with tooth and nail to avoid peeing ever since she was deputed to Aquina. Her bladder was over-worked, and sphincter was weakening by the minute thanks to the diuretics and her greed for chilled beer. Every sip of beer was followed by an intense spasm and a minute of clenching herself to not allow a drop of relief. She was determined to keep up with the girls and show that she was their true leader who practices what she preaches, especially to Amy. As they hopped from one pub to another, Eva’s desperation had reached levels which she had never experienced before. She tried to distract herself with conversation and laughter, but her mind kept wandering back to her bladder. Every muscle below her hips were burning as if she was doing a high intensity training. She lost count of the number of pints she was downing to keep up with the girls. She too had her limits and as they moved from one pub to the next, Eva’s body started to betray her. She started squirming in her seat, crossing, and uncrossing her legs, and shifting from side to side. Emily noticed her discomfort and whispered to her, “Are you okay, Eva?” Eva quickly replied, “Of course, why wouldn’t I be? I’m just enjoying myself.” She flicked her hair behind her hair with a trembling hand. Her body unable to stop rocking back and forth. “Gosh! My bladder is surely going to explode inside me today!” she could feel her bladder on the verge of giving in, but she still refused to be the first one to break. The others could see the struggle written all over her face. Emily didn’t believe Eva, but she didn’t push the issue. She was in the same boat as Eva, after all. After Amy's heinous act of spiking her drinks with diuretics, Emily’s bladder felt as though it was being filled like a balloon stuck against an open tap. With a strained expression, she tried to appear nonchalant by keeping her hands rested firmly on the table. However, the tension in her tightly crossed thighs could have easily cracked a walnut. With gritted teeth, she silently repeated to herself, "Hold it - Hold it - Hold it." She was determined not to give Amy the satisfaction of breaking her first. As the group stumbled from pub to pub, she found herself taking short halting steps as she fought the urge to pee. Her competitive nature refused to allow her to be the first to cave and admit her need to pee. She prided herself on being a self-disciplinarian, always striving to prove herself as the best at everything. So, despite the strong frantic signals from her bladder, she kept her lips tightly sealed and struggled to maintain her composure. Every muscle in her body screamed out for release, but she held firm, determined to prove her mettle, and come out on top. Adele’s boobs were popping out of the tiny cups of her latex bodysuit, but she paid no heed to it. For her, all that mattered was to not pee herself, and it was becoming increasingly difficult for her. Her bladder was screaming for relief, and she could feel pee rushing to her pee hole with more and more force after every gulp of beer. Her tight latex bodysuit was squeezing her bladder to an inch of its life and her 6” heels didn’t exactly make her life any easier. Each step sent tremors of pain to her bladder. As they walked from pub to pub, Adele was feeling more and more frantic for a pee, but she didn’t let that show on her face. She walked with small, tentative steps and crossed her legs as much as possible. Every time they entered a new pub, her eyes automatically fell on the sign of the toilets. She bit her lips and imagined how blissful it would feel to let go of a few drops. But instead, all she kept doing was “Get me one more pint!” Kim was dying a thousand deaths every second. She minced with pain as she downed 9th pint of beer. The ribs of her corset were bent outwards. Her bladder simply refused to stay confined anymore and demanded more room. “Just co-operate you spoilt brat!” She cursed her bladder for not letting her enjoy the beers. She clenched herself harder and decided to punish her bladder for not obeying her command to hold her piss. “So, what if I had a double dose of diuretic – you still need to hold it in till I say otherwise.” With every ounce of her core strength, she uncrossed her legs, straightened up and brough her hand back onto the table. The words which came out of her mouth shocked everyone, “One beer tower for me!” That statement alone was enough to prove to all the girls around the table that Kim meant business. The next half an hour the girls watched Kim down the entire tower herself without a single whimper of discomfort. The vein of her forehead could pop any time, such was the intensity of the strain Kim was subjecting herself to. Her bladder swelled by the minute breaking the buckle on her corset sending it flying across the room. “WHERE THE FUCK IS ALL THAT BEER GOING!” Amy exclaimed in frustration. “To my bladder where it will stay as long as I want.” Kim said coldly as if challenging Amy to do the same. “I don’t believe you – I don’t believe any of you” Amy’s voice was shaking in desperation. “How are you still holding it? You should have peed hours ago.” She couldn’t pretend to be comfortable anymore and her hands flew down to her crotch. The rest of the girls looked at each other knowingly. “And why would you say that?” Adele questioned. “Do you think we are not strong enough to hold?” “Or you are ashamed that you are unable to contain just a few cans of beer when we are clearly drinking way more than you can catch up?” Emily was fuming. “I . .” “Answer the damn thing!” Eva pounded the table with her fist. “I poured an entire bottle of Openthra diuretics in the coffee machine! You all have peed secretly sometime when I must not have been there!” Amy immediately covered her mouth, realizing what she blurted out. “There we go!” Kim added, trying to keep her voice stable. “You just put the fate of Aquina out of the window for your petty – selfish gains! And yet look at us girls, despite knowing that you cheated on us, we kept on with the drama that none of us knew. We downed nearly a drum of beer each throughout the evening and yet not a drop has escaped! Your puny diuretics are not strong enough to thwart us from saving Aquina. That’s the power of a TRUE NURSE!” Eva angrily said. “If you have any saving grace or shame – you may leave or you may tank up on these Openthra pills show up at the hospital tomorrow without any relief if you can!” Soon after the nurses left the pub leaving Amy behind. She felt humiliated. Her selfishness proved costly to her. Scene 5: Hour Twenty – The Long Night of Eva Eva returned to her quarters after the dramatic evening of pub hopping. Her bladder was full to the brim, but using the bathroom was out of option. Not only could she risk catching the virus, but it would defeat the whole purpose of the show-down with Amy. Eva silently slipped out of her sweaty clothes and entered into her bed. She hoped that lying down would release some of the pressure, but the opposite happened. She yelped in pain as her bladder shot a nasty spasm trying to force out all the beer piss from her body. However, the moment she lay down, the pressure intensified, and she knew that she had to hold it in for the entire night. She bit her pillow in sheer despair and shoved her hands in her bladder. Eva tried to focus her thoughts on anything but her bladder, but it was impossible. Her bladder had trapped. The AC in her room was on full blast and the door of her bathroom was open. Unlike the nurses, doctors had their own private quarter with an attached bathroom. The way she lied on the bed, the white porcelain bowl was right in front of her eyes. “God! Help me! If I move I will wet myself!” Eva suffered in silence forcing herself to endure the night looking at the toilet, freezing herself under the AC. Eva started to mumble to herself, trying to keep her spirits up. “You can do this, Eva. You’re a strong girl. You can hold it in. You’re not going to give up.” She repeated this mantra over and over again, trying to motivate herself to keep going. Scene 6: Hour Twenty – The Long Night of Kim Kim was clawing the walls in desperation. As soon as she stumbled into her room, all her pretence of being normal was gone. Her heels came off and she tore away the remainder of her ribbed corset and her clingy rubber dress. She moaned in pain and her breathing became erratic when she looked at her grotesquely bulging bladder. Right from the apex of her navel till the crotch, the bulge protruded for a good few inches. Others would call her crazy but there was no other girl in the world who could come close to her when it came to her addiction to holding. “With all that beer I am sure my body will dehydrate.” Kim thought to herself. Before her body could prepare she waddled to the kitchen and downed half a gallon of water without any thoughts. What came next, nearly knocked her out. This additional water hit her bladder like a freight train, forcing herself to nearly squat down. She pursed her lips and held her breath immediately to avoid the imminent flooding. She was curled on the floor for the longest time. Her bladder refused to stop spasming and cramping but Kim was resolute. At one point in time, she practically crawled to her bed. The minutes turned into hours, and the pressure in her bladder continued to worsen. Her lower belly, back and legs all were hurting. Kim was now beyond frantic, and she felt like she was going to burst. “I can’t take it anymore,” she whispered, reaching for her phone. She opened the group chat and typed, “I think I’m going to lose it.” But right before she hit send she paused. That one message could destroy her entire reputation. She had not come this far only to accept defeat “What was I thinking! How could I even. .” Kim was furious on her inability to stay composed. With a swift motion she turned and slammed her bladder against the bed. She was feeling frustrated and angry at herself for allowing her bladder to take control “I – MUST NOT - - -PEEEEE” Kim’s eyes welled up with the pain, but it was decided that to teach her bladder a lesson she would sleep on her belly for the rest of the night. “Strong nurses don’t pee! Strong nurses don’t pee” She kept chanting the mantra. Scene 7: Hour Twenty – The Long Night of Emily and Adele Emily and Adele stumbled into their apartment, giggling uncontrollably. Their bladders were stretched to the limit, and they both knew that they were on the verge of losing control. The bathroom was so close, yet so far away. They both hesitated, knowing that once they let go, they would never be able to stop. Emily leaned against the wall; her eyes squeezed shut. She groaned as another wave of pressure hit her. "Oh god, Adele," she muttered. "I don't think I can hold it much longer." Adele clutched her stomach and laughed nervously. "I know, Em. Me too. But we have to. We can't give up now. We've held it all day, we must hold it. It’s just a matter of one more day." Emily nodded, her hands shaking as she clutched her crotch. "You're right. We've come this far. We can't let Amy win. We can’t let that virus win." Adele's face twisted into a scowl at the mention of Amy's name. "That little cheat," she growled. "I can't believe she spiked our drinks like that." Emily rolled her eyes. "Yeah, I’m glad that we all put her to place. For now, we need to focus on holding it." The two girls stumbled towards the couch and collapsed onto it, their legs crossed like a pretzel. Their bodies shuddered and within a blink of an eye the pressure started to build up again. Their bladder needed room to expand, which was virtually not available in their petite frames. Emily squirmed on the couch, her thighs trembling. "Oh god, Adele, I don’t want to pee. Please help me!" Adele patted her Emily’s shoulder sympathetically. "I know, Em. Me too. But we can't give up now. We're in this together." Little did the girls realize that unknowingly the pressure in their bladders turned them into friends from foes. Emily nodded; her teeth clenched. "Right. Together. We can do this." A new pack of panty liners which arrived from delivery and the potted plant were right in front of their eyes. Their secret tool to relief was – RIGHT THERE! “You know! All this time in Aquina, I have never ever fully emptied my bladder. I had a secret method to take the edge off my bladder!” Emily whispered. Her legs were shaking, and body drenched in sweat. Adele could feel her heartbeat rising. It was like they show in the movies, where a hero knows she is about to die, and they divulge their deepest secret to her friend. “No! I don’t want to listen to it.” “My body simply can’t contain any more. It – I want to hold it but” Emily pulled her tight skirt down to reveal a coin sized spot on her tight undies. Adele contorted her face merely looking at it. “Please – don’t” Adele’s hands suddenly flew down to her crotch. She hid her face in shame and suddenly started groaning. “No no no!” The next moment a drop of pee escaped from her vagina. But unlike Emily, it didn’t show up as a wet spot thanks to the latex bodysuit she wore underneath. “I am so tempted to ease myself in that pot of plant” Emily wept. “But we can’t – We must not.” Adele said clutching the pack of panty liners. Both of them were using all their strengths to hold the piss inside but just then the alarm rang on Emily’s phone startling the duo. It was so abrupt that they both lost a few more spurts of pee in their tight underwears. Scene 8: The Finale The morning was excruciating. Emily & Adele were just a breath or two away from a full blow accident. Eva woke up with bloodshot eyes and Kim’s whole body seemed to be on pins and needles. The group had subjected their bladders to impossible tortures. That they were still dry was a miracle in itself. Being in this profession they had learnt to put their bodily needs to the backburner but today it seemed impossible to even breath without risking a full blown accident. Eva, Adele, Emily and Kim stumbled through the hospital doors, their faces twisted with pain and desperation. Their bladders were swollen beyond belief, and they could hardly move without whimpering. Each of them had been holding it for over 24 hours, and the amount of pee they all had corked up was unbelievable. Their uniforms threatened were stretched to the seams. But they were determined not to give in and pee before at least another 24 hours. As they made their way to the waiting room, they were surprised to see Amy sitting there, looking guilty and anxious. Eva approached her with a scowl, her eyes blazing with fury. "I hope you downed all the Openthra, Amy?" she hissed, her voice barely above a whisper. Amy hung her head in shame, "I'm so sorry, guys," she whimpered. "But right now - I - I am bursting just like you all. I too consumed Openthra pills just like you guys asked." The other girls were taken aback by Amy's confession. It was a surprise to them that Amy had put herself through the same ordeal. But their competitive spirits were still strong, and they wanted to prove who was the strongest among them. Adele, who had been quiet until now, spoke up. "I don't care who did what, but I know that I can hold it better than any of you," she said, her eyes glinting with determination. "I've been holding it for so long now, and I'm not about to give up now." Emily snorted. "Please, Adele, we all know that I can hold it the longest," she said, her voice dripping with confidence. "I've been training for this my whole life, and I'm not about to let you beat me now." Their drama was just so good and they cleverly tried to divert their attention away from their little secret of leaking earlier. Kim rolled her eyes. "You guys are ridiculous," she said, a smile tugging at the corners of her mouth. "I'm pretty sure that I can hold it longer than both of you combined. And why should we believe Amy anyway?" Eva grinned, her competitive spirit igniting. "Oh, I know," she said, her voice low and dangerous. "Let's measure how much each of us are actually holding. That will tell us all if Amy is telling the truth or not. Follow me to the ultra-sound room.” The girls followed Eva to the hospital's ultra-sound room, their steps slow and hesitant. They were all at their breaking point, and the thought of measuring their bladder capacities was daunting. But they were determined to see who was the strongest among them. As they approached the machine, Eva gave them each a sly grin. "Alright ladies, let's see who's been holding it in the most" she said, her voice laced with excitement. One by one, they stepped up to the machine and pressed the button, wincing as it tried to measure their bladder capacity. However, to their utter dismay, the machine failed to read. Apparently the girls bladder contained so much pee that it crossed the threshold of the machine. The girls looked at each other in disbelief in annoyance. They couldn't believe they had reached such a point of desperation that the machine could break down. Adele spoke up, her voice shaky with desperation. "What do we do now? How do we know if Amy is not lying?" she said, her eyes pleading with the others for a solution. Emily's face was twisted with pain, but she refused to give up. "We'll just have to find another way to measure who's holding it the longest," she said, her voice strained. They gave each other a knowing look. Since their seals got broken earlier in the morning their bladder was in overdrive to push out the liters of piss contained within. "I have an idea! We have a few prototypes ultra-sound belts in the hospitals, which when tied around the waist can measure all our bladders. The only problem being it emits strong pulse waves which can be a bit ‘Uncomfortable’ at times.” Eva forced a smile on her face. Kim, “Bring it on! My bladder can take anything. I can’t wait to find out how much is there inside me!” Eva waddled to the storage room to fetch the prototype ultrasound belts, while the other girls waited anxiously. They all were fighting a losing battle against their overworked bladders. When Eva returned, she handed each of them a belt and helped them strap it around their waist. All they had to do then was press a button and the belt would automatically grip itself around. As soon as they pressed the button, the belts started vibrating, with a typical buzzing sound. With each passing second the belts became more and more constrictive. It could put Victorian tight-laced corset to shame. The girls winced with pain when the tightening stopped. All of them were nearly squatting down on the floor with legs double crossed. But that was not all. A green light suddenly came up on the belt and all hell broke loose. “DOOOM – DOOOM – DOOOM” Gigantic pulse waves started coming from the belt hitting right at the apex of their swollen, sensitive bladders. Each wave felt like a hammer. Adele and Emily were at the verge of losing it. They looked at Eva with the hopes of some help, but she was fighting her own battle. They crawled to the instruction manual. “The ultra-sound belt will release sound waves till it can correctly read the volume inside the organ. If you feel that the belt is not tightened properly use the red button. Please note: The more the volume inside the longer it will take and stronger the waves.” Adele and Emily could not believe the instructions. The belt did not show any readings yet and the sound waves relentlessly hit their bladders. All the water, beer, coffee and juices that they had been downing without a thought was compressed to an inch of its life inside their bladders and now they had to endure the maniacal belt. The pressure was unbearable. Adele and Emily tightly grabbed each other’s hand showing their support to each other. “Let-Let’s get to work!” Eva announced much to the horror of everyone. “We are nurses – we cannot afford to fall weak.” Kim and Amy nodded in agreement and proceeded to their wards, their faces were twisted with pain and body arched forward. Eva’s legs wobbled as if they were made of Jell-O. All the patients in the hospital were in awe of the team’s determination to hold on. However, the non-stop waves of pee sloshing inside had slowed them down. The minutes ticked by, and the waves continued to hit them mercilessly, causing their bladders to ache with intensity. They gritted their teeth, trying to focus on anything but the pain. Their hair stuck to their forehead and uniforms clung to their bodies. Each second seemed like an eternity. Two slow hours passed – the girls were fighting their bladders on sheer willpower. Every fibre in their body was angry and trying to expel the hot piss inside. Emily and Adele cried out for help. They had been leaking since morning and they were exhausted beyond belief. The rest of the girls rushed to the ward as fast as they could and escorted the duo to privacy. Both Adele and Emily’s belts were vibrating incessantly now and throwing beeps. Their belts were now shooting sound waves without any intervals suggesting that both the girls were at their breaking point. As the girls took a seat few numbers finally appeared on the screen. Capacity used by 6pm Volume holding No. of hours since last pee Adele 115% 3300 29 Emily 120% 3600 29 All the girls except Kim, marvelled at the numbers. They patted and congratulated Adele and Emily for truly pushing themselves to their limits. They barely nodded and quickly tried to undo the belt. And that was their undoing – the belt released and final wave onto their bladders - “DOOOOOOMMMMM” It was the final nail in the coffin. The dam cracked. The bomb exploded. Both Emily and Adele’s floodgates burst open one after the other in quick succession. Their already patched underwears were not strong enough to withstand the force of the piss coming out of their vagina. They clasped their crotch as tightly as they could. Tears fell from their eyes and their faces turned red as a tomato. Their muscles had no more strength left. For the first time in all these months hot frothing piss was flowing freely out of their bladders with full force. The stream was half an inch thick and formed a huge, combined puzzle under them. The sound of piss splattering on the floor could be heard down the entire corridor as if someone had left a tap open. The gusher kept coming minute after minute. Their bladders contracted with all its might trying to push out everything at once. The duo was convulsing with pleasure and pain all at the same time. Their eyes had rolled up and they moaned with relief and pleasure, which people could have easily mistaken for something else. Eva and Amy could not stand the sight anymore. All the commotion on top of the gut-wrenching waves from the belt was making them go weak in knees. They rushed out of the room with hands glued to their crotch. But the damage was already done. Their belts too had started shooting waves with more intensity and stronger though the lights on their belt was yet to come on. They knew their end was near. “I – I won’t give up!” Eva muttered to herself. “Neither will I – I am the strongest” Amy whispered to herself. In the meantime, Kim emerged from the room after helping Adele and Emily to clean up. She was drenched in sweat. Her uniform was starting to tear, and the bulge of her bladder was peeking from underneath despite the clinching belt. Her face was contorted as if she was forcing herself to not breath. She was under tremendous pressure. Her body was working on overdrive to contain a lake of piss. “Looks like someone is going to wet herself.” Amy took a dig at Kim. “Says the girl who spiked our drinks.” Kim glared at Amy. “We never should have trusted you to come back. You never truly learned last evening!” “Hey! I too popped in Openthra myself just to appease you guys isn’t that enough?” “Too bad for you. Even after your cunning act I am the only girl who is alone holding 50 hour’s worth off piss” Kim said pointing at the large screen on her belt. “Not anymore!” Amy suddenly lost her cool and she pressed the dreaded red button on Kim’s belt, causing it to tighten further. “No don’t do it! She’s our only chance against the virus!” Eva was horrified and she tried to stop the girls from quarrelling. In the process, Amy’s elbow hit her bladder hard causing Eva to fall on her belly and hitting the red button. As Amy turned back, Kim pressed the red button on Amy’s belt. Within seconds, the entire hospital corridor was filled with noise of the trio screaming and yelling. Not as much on each other as much as because of their bladders being crushed by the belt’s ruthless tightness. The belt started throwing all sorts of lights and sounds indicating that it was going into hyper-drive. They only had seconds to understand what was happening, but it was already too late. “DOOOOOM!” The belts exploded with the strongest of waves. Waves which could shatter glasses literally. Their time had come. The best defenders on the earth against the Pissera virus were having an embarrassing failure because of their craziness and impatience. Their belts were showing the numbers which they could barely focus on. Capacity used by 6pm Volume holding No. of hours since last pee Eva 145% 4350 30 Amy 115% 4200 30 Kim 150% 4800 50 Eva was the first one to break. “Noooooo!!!”, she cried. Unfortunately her bladder wouldn’t stand any of her nonsense any more. It had enough. She curled on the floor grabbing herself. She used every trick available in her book to prevent the outburst, but alas. A strong spurt escaped first. That was the first irresistible taste of relief. Then came another one. As much as she tried to hold it, these jets of piss gave her ecstatic pleasure. After the few spurts, she simply couldn’t resist it anymore. Eva, the leader of the group finally gave in to the orchestra of pee-gasmic pleasure. A strong, almost straight jet of transparent piss erupted from Eva’s vagina flying across the corridor hitting Amy’s ankles who stood opposite to her. There was splattering everywhere. Relief washed Eva’s face as she allowed herself to feel the bliss of an uninterrupted relief. She didn’t care who watched her or who fell down. Her bladder contracted with all its might; angrily expelling gallons worth of piss. Amy on the other hand lost her balance and fell down sending a shock wave throughout her body. That was the moment Amy realized – It fucked up. Amy’s floodgates opened too. The pressure was insane, and her torrent filled the corridor with a loud whooshing noise. Kim tightly closed her ears and shut her eyes tight, leaning against the wall. Amy tried to fight it off valiantly, clenching her muscles with all the bits of strength left. All her liquid, diuretic and beer flowed freely into the air, forming a fountain of piss. Her little cotton thongs tore apart with the sheer intensity of the gusher. But despite this devastating force, she succeeded to stop the torrent midstream. Kim opened one of her eyes to check what happened and lo! Another, even stronger sound wave from Amy’s belt absolutely decimated her bladder. An even thicker, more ferocious torrent to piss erupted out of her vagina. She screamed in pleasure as the liquid kept pouring out. The two women were happily pissing away as if their bladders had taken possession of their bodies. Minute after minute, Kim endured the mind-bending torture of seeing and hearing them go at it, wasting litres of research worthy pee. When their bladders were finally emptied both of them broke into tears. Their dream of saving the world and proving to have the strongest bladder was washed away. The entire corridor was steaming and filled with the stench of long held piss. Kim was frozen now. All this commotion made her bladder contract and spasm like a spring. Her body shuddered. Beads of sweat fell from her forehead to her neck and her cleavage. Her white uniform was nearly transparent with all the sweating. Her belt continued to pound her bladder like a hammer but with nerves of steel, she still did not let a single drop escape. Kim was the last lady standing. The hope of humanity who could end the epidemic. In spite of the inhuman discomfort, she still helped Eva and Amy. They couldn’t belief their eyes as they watched her clean the corridor, get them a fresh at of uniform and taking them to privacy. They felt ashamed and exhausted of their inability to hold on. “Do you think you will be able to ask hold on?” Eva gently asked Kim not wanting to force her. Kim’s face had turned blue. Every vein on her forehead, neck, thighs, and all possible places were bulging out. Her knuckles were white, and toes curled. Her legs seemed to be welded to each other. Every inch of her skin was covered in sweat. The belt had clinched her waist to 16 inches and yet her humongous bladder was trying to make its way out from the bottom of the belt, like an ever-expanding water balloon. “How long do you want me to hold doc? Tell me – I can go on as long as you demand”, Kim asked, her voice merely coming as a whisper. “May be one more day. At once, I will inform the World Health Association team that we have found an unbeatable bladder!” Kim she was a fighter. “Of course.. Its too easy. I am the nurse who never needs it.” With those ungodly words Kim straightened herself up. The belt was no match for her. It tore apart and went flying across the room. Kim shyly smiled and with baby steps, proceeded to carry on her duties, still chugging water as if she was empty. When the research team finally arrived a day later, Kim was unrecognizable. Her uniform was shredded across her waist. The skin around her bladder was taut and one could see the redness underneath her skin. Veins which otherwise would be all zig-zag and erratic appeared as perfectly straight lines. When she moved others around her could hear the bubbling noise of the piss inside her bladder. It was frighteningly humongous. Yet Kim insisted that she didn’t feel a thing. “I – I am ok. I don’t need to p-piss. I am immune to it” Kim kept telling others or maybe it was her own way of reinforcing her strength. They took her to a secluded room. It took hours for the team to convince her to pee. It was a marvellous feat and the entire hospital burst into claps and cheer after the was announcement. Everyone eagerly awaited to hear what was Kim’s final volume. The team had to call packs and packs of piss collection bag as Kim’s fury of piss was so strong that the bags couldn’t withstand it. They either burst open or got torn apart. After a dozen of accidents, the team was finally able to drain Kim out. After months of enduring a painfully bladder and surviving only on short partial reliefs, feeling an empty bladder was unnerving for Kim. For the past 82 hours she had gone without a single drop of relief whatsoever while also enduring double doses of Openthra, 13 pints of beer, nearly 5 litres of water and hammering soundwaves. With so much torment and suffering, Kim’s bladder had stretched itself to contain a whopping 6800ml of piss. And this didn’t factor the wastage that the team was unable to contain. Kim rose to game overnight for being a hero and save humanity from Pissera, while Eva, Amy, Adele, and Emily remained mere spectators. Despite their huge bladders they stood no chance in front of Kim. And from that day onwards a new slogan forbeing.es came into being “Nurses Never Need It” - - - The End - - -

Desperate Jean: "The one and only Jean, the 19-year-old gaming goddess that leaves her subscribers drooling and begging for more! With her sharp gaming skills and daring fashion choices, Jean has set the bar high for all gamer girls out there. Whether she’s slaying dragons in her skimpy bikini or taking on the enemy team in her thigh-high boots, Jean is always pushing the boundaries of not only gaming but also her overflowing bladder. Yes, Jean always games with a bladder-about-to-explode. No other girls out there can beat her. So hold onto your controllers, folks, because Jean is about to take you on a wild ride that you won’t soon forget!" That’s what, her intro read on the streaming website. But before all this Jean had an adventure, more like an Origin story, which lead her to become the most sought-after gamer. Read on to find out. Scene 1: The Plan Jean sat at her desk, scrolling through pictures of models with huge fake boobs. She sighed and looked at her moderate sized boobs and bit her lips with greed. Jean was by no means an average girl. Most of the girls of her age would die to get a chiseled body like her. And her height was perfect at 5’3”- the fun size as she called it. But she wanted more. She wanted massive boobs and desperately wanted to get a boob job done. The image of her having boobs bigger than her head, was ingrained in her mind. Suddenly, an idea struck her. She turned to her best friend Tess, who was sitting on the couch in her room with her laptop. "Tess, I've got it! I'm going to do a subathon to raise money for my boob job!" Jean exclaimed. Her eyes glowing with thrill. Tess raised an eyebrow. "A subathon? You mean those livestreams where you do challenges and people donate money? That sounds like a lot of work." Jean shook her head. "No, it'll be easy. I'll just play games and perform challenges while wearing my most daring outfits. People will be throwing money at me in no time." Tess chuckled. "And what kind of outfits are we talking about here?" Jean grinned mischievously. "Oh, you know, a little too revealing, a little too tight, a little more cleavage. I want to make sure I grab people's attention." "The more the skin - the more the green.” Tess laughed. “But are you sure you want to do this? These kind of streams trend to go on for hours." Jean's eyes sparkled with excitement. "I'm totally up for it. In fact, I'm thinking of making it even more thrilling for myself." "How so?" Tess asked. "I'm going to hold my pee the entire time," Jean said with a smirk. Tess's jaw dropped. "Are you crazy? You're going to be sitting there for 24 hours, drinking gallons and corking up a full bladder?" Jean shrugged. "It'll be a fun challenge. And imagine the sensation when the pressure builds, pressing against my G-spot and then finally letting it all out." Goosebumps appeared on her body in excitement. Tess shook her head in disbelief. "You're a crazy girl, Jean. But I do agree, holding it in is so much HOT! Plus, if it gets you the money you need for your surgery, go for it." Scene 2: The Subathon Begins Tess sat on the couch, munching on popcorn as she ogled at Jean, her jaw dropping at her friend's skimpy outfits. "Oh my God, Jean! How are you not freezing in that? You’re practically naked" Tess asked, pointing at Jean's skimpy outfit. Jean wore an eye wateringly tight crop top with a plunging neckline. It was clearly smallest size she could get. It gave her a substantial cleavage and her boobs was could pop out any second. She coupled it with a neon orange thong and tight low waist jeans. Jean grinned mischievously. "Oh, I have my ways," she said, winking at the camera. "I'll be sure to show you all some of my moves later." “Did you go the bathroom though?”Tess was curious. “Nope. I’m holding it since evening 6” Jean bit her lips in arousal. “It is more tantalising then I thought”. “It sure is,” Tess pointed to her own bladder bulge. Jean’s eye widened with excitement. The stream started exactly at midnight. As the hours went on, Jean's viewers grew more and more enthusiastic, throwing money at her to complete various challenges. Jean giggled as she read out some of the requests. "Jean, can you do a cartwheel in those heels?" | "Can you twerk to this song?" | "Jean, can you do a handstand while holding a shot glass in your mouth?" Jean eagerly obliged, relishing in the attention and the money pouring in. She felt a thrill every time a new subscriber signed up or donated, knowing that she was one step closer to her dream surgery. But as the night wore on, Jean started to feel a different kind of thrill. She had been holding her pee for hours now, and the pressure was starting to build. The empty water bottles kept reminding how much she had consumed. But she refused to break the seal, relishing in the challenge of holding it for a full 24 hours. She could already feel the sensation of relief that would come with finally letting go. Meanwhile, her subscribers continued to flood her chat with messages and requests, completely unaware of Jean's naughty little secret. But Jean couldn't help but grin wickedly to herself, knowing that she was in for a wild ride. The subathon had only just begun, and she was ready for anything they could throw at her. Scene 3: The Urge Morning dawned. Jean didn’t allow herself even a drop of relief for 12 long hours. Around 2 litres of water were coursing in her system. There was a prominent bulge in her bladder. "Ohhh," Jean thought to herself, trying to push away the feeling of urgency. "The pressure feels so good but it's getting to much to bear. I must fight it.. It’s just 18 more hours" Jean’s attire was made of thick latex and it began to take its toll on her bladder. Every slight movement or shift caused a wave of pressure to shoot through her body. To make matters worse, the air conditioning in her apartment was on full blast. Jean had turned it up to keep her subscribers entertained with her perky nipples, but the cold air was wreaking havoc on her bladder. She was second guessing her decision to skip her before-start-pee and all the extra water she drank instead. But the thought of the added challenge had been too thrilling to resist. Jean's concentration was wavering and she missed a few requests from get fans. Her desperation was growing by the minute, and her subscribers could sense it. They began to leave comments, egging her on to keep holding, but also begging her to give in and pee. Jean was determined not to let them down, even if it meant enduring the discomfort for hours on end. But as the hours turned into the afternoon, Jean's determination was put to the ultimate test. 20 hours had passed since her last pee and 14 hours into the subathon, her body was demanding relief, but she was too stubborn to accept defeat especially when her subscribers were watching her every move. She shifted again in her chair, squeezing her legs together tightly. "Oh, God," she whispered to herself. "I can't take it anymore." But even as she spoke the words, Jean knew she couldn't give up. She had made a promise to herself and her subscribers, and she was determined to see it through to the end. Scene 4: The Challenges Jean clenched her fists under the desk, trying to focus on the challenges, but it was getting harder and harder to ignore the relentless pressure. Her mind was starting to play tricks on her, making her think about waterfalls and running water. "I can do this," she whispered to herself, trying to convince herself that she could make it to the end of the subathon. But then another challenge came in, and Jean knew it was going to be her downfall. One of her subscribers had asked her to do a sexy dance in her tight, revealing outfit. Jean stood up and started moving her hips, trying to distract herself from the urge to pee. But as the dance went on, her legs started to shake uncontrollably, and she knew she was about to lose control. She quickly sat down, crossing her legs tightly and trying to keep a straight face. "I need to pee so bad," she whispered to Tess, who was giggling in the background. "You can do it, girl," Tess encouraged her, but Jean wasn't so sure. Before Jean could say anything, her screen pinged with a new message from a subscriber. "I bet you can't defeat the superboss in megablaster game. If you die, you drink a glass of water and repeat it till you defeat him" it read. Jean's eyes widened with horror and the comment section was on fire. She nervously fidgeted in her seat and her heart was racing – “How the duck do I defeat the superboss when I can’t really even sit straight!” She was teary eyed remembering that it took her 7 tries to defeat him at the easiest setting, let alone when her bladder was boiling with 23 hours of piss. She took a deep breath, crossed her legs as tightly as she could, and began. Holding the controller was pure torture. The vibrations of the controller somehow travelled to her bladder making her squirm, non-stop. 3 hours passed but she didn’t succeed and her poor bladder had to bear all the brunt of it. 5 tall glasses of water, we’re downed by Jean, each hitting her bladder like a freight train. The bulge in her bladder had pushed the waist band of her tight jeans down to her crotch. But after a long struggle, Jean was able to defeat the superboss. She felt proud of herself and the satisfaction of doing so on a bladder that could explode any moment brought her a different kick. Scene 5: The Outburst 26 hours since her last piss - 4 litres of water - 20 hours into the subathon - Jean was hanging by a thread. Her body was drenched in sweat and face red as tomato. She was shaking with the efforts to contain the tremendous pressure. “I can't take much more of this," Jean thought, her mind racing as she tried to come up with ways to distract herself. All her will power was focussed on keeping her hands away from her crotch. For Jean that was the sign of defeat. Her eyes darted to the clock, willing time to move faster, but it felt like an eternity had passed since the subathon began. "I want to finish the subathon for all my fans but … I AM BURSTING" Jean moaned, her voice barely above a whisper. She was squirming in her seat, her hands shaking as she tried to maintain her composure. The subscribers were loving it. They were sending in more requests, taking advantage of Jean's desperation. Jean was determined not to give up but her body refused to obey. It wanted relief - NOW!. Her eyes fell on the door of the bathroom which was so close and yet so far. She had made it this far, and she wasn't going to let her bladder win. She closed her eyes tight and took a deep breath, focusing all her energy on the next challenge but little did she what was coming next. Tess herself had joined Jean’s server and challenged her to put on vibrating panties, which the subscribers would control – turn by turn using an onscreen QR code. Jean glared at Tess, which made her go nuts with laughter. But there was nothing Jean could do. Any sudden movement would mean a disaster and end of the wonderful sensation of arousal which kept her going on. Ted’s pulled Jean aside from the camera and pulled her tight jeans and thong, down with a single tug. She pulled out a fresh set of vibrating undie, which was perhaps the smallest size and wiggled it on Jean. Her bladder was bulging obscenely. A sudden scratch of a nail would have been enough to pop it. The waistband of the undie was viciously cutting into her bladder. Tess noticed Jean's inability to move and dragged her to the camera. Jean's face was contorted with the efforts of keeping the flood inside. As soon as the fans saw her in that tight undie, they were in a frenzy. The money indicator at the top right of the screen kept increasing like the numbers of a stop watch. Then Tess began the game began and released the QR Code on screen. Within a blink of an eye, wild eccentric vibration ravaged Jean’s clit. Her eyes rolled back and hands flew to her crotch. The intensity of vibration varied from extreme to extreme at different settings, rotations and speeds. She was in a state of fit. It felt as if the best cocks in the world were pounding her all at the same time. Her mind was foggy with arousal and wild instincts. Her bladder on the other hand hated the rapid erratic movements. It raided Jean with spasms and waves of desperation, each stronger than the previous. Had it but been for the vibrating undies, Jean would have flooded the room. But her relief was a distant dream. For the next 6 hours Jean’s pussy was oozing rivers of cum. Thick white liquid ran down her toned milky legs, filling her heels. Her hands were shoved tight on her crotch and her fingers were all sticky. Her undie cling to her soft shaven pussy as the flood of cum kept coming. Never in her life had Jean experienced such strong orgasms in rapid succession. She was caught in a crossfire of desperation and arousal. Her muscles were exhausted and ached with the strain of enduring 32 hour’s worth of boiling piss. Soon the battery of her undie ran out and the wild ride of orgasms came to an end. Jean was jolted back to her senses. The pain of her bladder hit her like Thor’s hammer. Jean HAD TO PEE NOW! There was no more clenching of muscles, no willpower, no strength left in her. Her bladder was in charge now and without any warning it simply exploded. Jean’s floodgates finally burst open and a strong thick torrent of piss erupted from her pussy. All the thick sticky layer of cum on her thighs and the floor was washed away with the force of her piss. Jean was gasping for control but her bladder would not stand any more non-sense. She looked down, mortified, and saw a strong gush of piss still continuing to flood the room. Her fans were awestruck. Tips kept coming in like no tomorrow, as Tess adjusted the camera to focus on Jean’s crotch. "I… I’m sorry" she groaned, realizing that she was losing the battle. The subscribers cheered her on, but Jean's world had collapsed to the little pee hold which was expelling hot steaming piss like a hose. She was beyond caring what was happening on the screen or what Tess would think. She was having a full-blown accident and there was nothing she could do about it. Only after half her piss was pushed out by her bladder, Jean clenched herself with a last burst of will power. The gusher came to a sudden halt with her hands seemingly welded to her crotch. Tess and the entire audience of 72000, had the time of their lives. Jess not only managed to do a non-stop subathon for 30 hours but also managed to hold a drum of piss inside her all the time. Had it not been for the vibrating undies she may have made out dry as well. But it was too late to think about all that. She couldn’t believe her eyes to see what a huge sum of money she garnered. A whopping 111,000$. As a last parting gift to her fans, she took out her top blew a kiss to the fans and closed the subathon. Once the she was logged out, Jean made a mad dash for the bathroom. Despite releasing such a massive flood a few minutes earlier, her pussy still quivered with jets of piss. She barely made it to the toilet and collapsed onto it with a sigh of relief. An even more powerful spray of piss hit the water below as she loudly moaned feeling a mix of hot arousal and desperation. The vibration of hot piss gushing out of her pussy tingled her and she was bombarded with one massive orgasm as if her body was thanking her! Once she was empty, reality dawned on her - Jean was in a mix of feelings - humiliated and empowered at the same time. She couldn’t deny that it had been an exhilarating experience. The thrill of holding it in and the challenge of trying not to pee had been addictive. The series of orgasms was an added bonus and she couldn’t wait to try it again. But first, she needed to clean up the mess and take a long shower. She couldn’t bear the thought of sitting in her own urine any longer. As she got up, she felt another small trickle down her legs. She sighed and shook her head, realizing that she had a lot to learn about holding her bladder for long periods of time. As Jean cleaned up the mess, she couldn't help but laugh at the absurdity of the situation. She had just wet herself on a live stream, in front of thousands of people. But somehow, she felt liberated by the experience. When she finally emerged from the bathroom after all the cleanup and the shower , Tess was waiting for her with a bottle of water and a congratulatory hug. “You did it! 30 hours of subathon with a 36 hour overfull bladder !” Tess exclaimed, grinning. Another spurt of pee escaped from Jean's pussy onto Tess's thighs as they embraced each other. Jean smiled weakly, still feeling a bit embarrassed about the leak. “THIS WAS HOT,” Tess said. Jean was still shuddering at the memory of the desperation and arousal she had felt. All Jean could do was nod in agreement as Tess laughed. “Hey, you made bank and got your surgery money. And who knows, maybe next time we can make it a 48-hour subathon and make double the money!” Jean loved the idea. It got her thinking, “If a 30 hour marathon got me close to 90,000$, what would happen if I held it longer.” She immediately changed her online profile name to “BurstingJean” and from that day on, she made it her mission to master the art of bladder control. She started practicing holding it in for longer and longer periods of time, drinking more and wearing tighter, sexier clothes. It became her second nature to test her limits and push herself to maddening states of desperation. And although she had her fair share of accidents along the way, she never gave up. It was a new kind of thrill, one that she couldn’t get enough of. And she knew that as long as she kept pushing herself, there would always be another challenge to conquer. - - - The End - - -

Hi Omo Lovers, I have decided to break down my story commissions into separate posts based on certain feedbacks I received in my DMs. I hope it makes easier to search content. Desperate Disha: Hi, my name is Rex, I am 19 and have recently joined college. Apart from fitness and my love for sex, I have addicted to holding my pee. Yup, you heard that right. Not wetting, but constantly staying painfully full – It feels so fucking good. And the longer I hold it, the better it feels. But the best part is trying to act normal when you're bursting at the seams. You have to be strategic about where you sit, how much you drink, and how you move. It's like a game of Jenga, and one wrong move could bring the whole tower tumbling down. But this story is about me and the girl of my dreams. Read on to find out. - - - As I sat in the back row of the lecture hall, I couldn't help but notice the familiar sensation of a full bladder. But this was nothing new to me. I've always loved relishing the sensation of desperation that comes with a bursting bladder. In fact, I’d been holding my pee for 24 hours every day since I joined college and was trying to push beyond. I looked around the room and noticed that I wasn't alone in my need to relieve myself. Four girls in the front row were squirming in their seats, clearly in desperate need of a piss. And there I was, sitting comfortably, proud of my ability to hold it in. I overheard the girls talking amongst themselves, whispering about their desperation and wondering if they should ask the professor for a break. I couldn't help but chuckle to myself. These girls clearly had no idea what it meant to hold their bladder like a champ. I decided to eavesdrop a little more, just to see how desperate they really were. It was both entertaining and a bit thrilling to hear them discussing their predicament. One of the girls leaned over and whispered, "I can't hold it much longer, I need to go now." Another girl responded, "Me too! But we can't just leave in the middle of class. What if the professor sees us?" I smirked, feeling a sense of superiority. They had no idea what they were missing out on. But then, a new thought occurred to me. Maybe I could help them out. I cleared my throat and turned around to face them. "Excuse me, ladies. I couldn't help but overhear your predicament. I happen to know a thing or two about taming the bladder. Maybe I can offer some advice." They looked at me sceptically, but also with a glimmer of hope in their eyes. "Really?" one of them asked. "What can we do?" I leaned in closer and whispered my secrets to them, sharing my tips for holding it in without anyone noticing like Kegels, scratching the calf and even pressing the bladder hard for a few seconds to increase the pressure and then allowing it to return to normal. They seemed both impressed and grateful. The lecture soon ended, and I made my way out of the classroom just after the girls bolted out. I spotted the four girls huddled together in the corridor. They looked frustrated and were muttering under their breath. I couldn't resist walking up to them to see what was going on. "What's up?" I asked, trying to suppress my amusement. "The restrooms are closed due to a water line maintenance!" one of the girls exclaimed, throwing her hands up in frustration. As much as I wanted to the girls to get more desperate, I thought it might be best to keep that to myself. Instead, I tried to act like I was just as frustrated as they were. "Ugh, this is the worst!" I exclaimed, trying to play it cool. Inside, I was actually thrilled at the prospect of having to hold it in for even longer. I had been drinking water and soda all day, the pressure in my bladder was not very easy to contain. But then again peeing could always wait. As we made our way off-campus, I couldn't help but notice that the girls were struggling more and more, fidgeting and crossing their legs, while I remained composed. "So, how long have you guys been holding it?" I asked, trying to make conversation. The girls exchanged a glance before one of them spoke up. "Since lunchtime," she admitted, looking embarrassed. “Just 5 hours and they are bursting!” I thought to myself. I raised my eyebrows to act surprised. "Oh, wow. I've only been holding it for an hour or so," I lied, trying not to sound too smug. The girls groaned in unison, and I couldn't help but feel a small sense of victory. Holding my pee was like a sport to me, and I loved winning. Unfortunately, they spotted a public restroom and started walking towards it. As we reached the public restroom, I felt a little disappointed that the little adventure was about to end. But man, I was wrong! - - - After the girls finished using the public restroom, they were surprised to find me waiting outside, still holding it. They couldn't believe that I could continue to hold it. Little did they know I could single-handedly beat them at holding. "Rex, you must be bursting by now!" exclaimed one of the girls. I just smiled and shrugged it off. I didn't want to admit that I was actually dying to pee. I wanted to prove to them, and to myself, that I could hold it until I got home or may be even longer. I heard one of them speak to the others in a whisper, “Oh my god! He’s so much like Disha!” I was intrigued but didn’t say anything. My mind was racing though, to find out more about Disha. Why would they say that I was like Disha? Did she like to hold it as well? As we walked back to the college, I felt my bladder jolt with every step, but it was still long before I would allow myself even a drop of relief. The girls, on the other hand, seemed to be relieved and happy to have emptied their bladders. They chatted and laughed while I just clenched and focused on keeping my waters contained. Just as we reached the gate to our hostel zone, we saw a girl approaching us. My heart skipped a beat. The girls introduced her as Disha. She had jet black hair styled like a model, full kissable lips, and a body that looked like it was made for sin – be it her massive bouncing boobs barely contained in her crop top or her tiny miniskirt that barely covered her butt. Provocative – was an understatement. I couldn't help but stare at her, trying to hide my raging boner. "Hey there, I'm Disha," she said, giving me a seductive knowing smile. "Hi, I'm Rex," I replied, trying to sound as cool as possible. "So, Rex, what brings you here?" Disha asked, eyeing me up and down. "I'm new here, just like you guys," I replied, trying hard to keep my eyes on her face. "Oh, that's cool. Which course are you in?" she asked. "Uh, mechanical engineering," I replied, hoping I didn't sound too nervous. Honestly speaking my heart was in my mouth. We talked for a few more minutes, and I couldn't help but notice how Disha kept shifting her weight from one foot to the other subtly. I knew that look. She needed to pee, rather badly. Perhaps that was the reason the girls earlier commented that I was like Disha. I was proud of my ability to hold it, but I didn't know if Disha was as good at it as I was. I decided to test her when the rest of the girls made their way back to the dorms. I kept talking to her and even took her out for a coffee, trying to distract her while she was clearly desperate to pee. As we downed a coffee or two, I could see Disha struggling to sit still. She kept crossing her legs and occasionally grabbing her thighs, trying to hide her urgent need. I was impressed by her determination, but also amused by her predicament. As we reached her hostel later in the evening, I could see that Disha was in a hurry to get to her room. She bid me a quick goodbye and walked briskly to her building. It was a treat to watch her tiny skirt bounce on her bubble butt exposing her cheeks and a hint of the tight neon green thong underneath. I couldn't help but wonder if she would make it in time. I knew that feeling of desperation all too well – the last few moments of control as we go the proximity of a bathroom. I felt a strange attraction towards Disha. Later that night, as I lay in bed, I couldn't stop thinking about Disha. I wondered if she was able to hold it till she reached the restroom. Does she hold it regularly or today was one off event? How long she must have been holding? How much did she drink all day? I drifted off to sleep dreaming about her. - - - From the next day itself, I kept a close eye on Disha. I couldn't help but notice Disha's behaviour in class. At first, she would come in with her usual bubbly self, making flirtatious comments and giggling away. But as the day wore on, I could see her becoming more and more quiet, fidgeting in her seat, and looking increasingly uncomfortable. I noticed her chugging water from her bottle steadily throughout the day and also re-filling it during lunch time. That girl drank like gallons but never entered the ladies room with her friends. On very few occasions had I encountered anyone else who took pride in holding their pee like I did. But with Disha, it felt as if I hit a jackpot. As the days went by, my curiosity got the better of me. I wanted to know more about Disha's habits and what drove her to hold her bladder to the absolute limits. I watched her closely in class, noticing the way she squirmed in her seat and crossed and uncrossed her legs. I couldn't help but feel a little envious of her ability to hold it in for so long. As someone who prided themselves on their own holding skills, I was intrigued by Disha's seemingly effortless ability to do the same. But I knew that bringing up the topic in front of her would be a mistake. For one, it was a little too personal of a subject to broach with someone I barely knew. And two, I didn't want to risk offending her or making her feel uncomfortable. So, I continued to observe her from afar, watching as she downed bottle after bottle of water and held her pee for hours on end. It was almost as if she was in competition with me, and I couldn't help but admire her tenacity. As the days passed, I found myself becoming more and more intrigued by Disha. Her ability to hold her pee was impressive, but there was something else about her that drew me in. She was funny, smart, and incredibly mischievous. After a couple of weeks, I found her giving me sly glances in class or teasing me during breaks. It was almost as if she knew I was watching her and was enjoying the attention. And I couldn't help but feel a little smitten. But I knew that any romantic notions I had towards Disha were foolish. We were just two people with a shared interest in holding our bladders, nothing more, yet. - - - Around 3 months had passed since we met. During these months Disha had never used the toilets – at least not when I was around her. She acted as if she was immune to it. Right from the first lecture of the day to the last, she would be in the class steadily chugging water from her water bottle. I always kept up with her to ensure that I too can be desperate and relish the satisfaction of being under control. Subconsciously we both were trying to one-up each other. And man! It was intense but more was yet to come. I, Disha, and the rest of the 4 girls were chosen to participate in a tech conference and were preparing for the same. We had to take a 16-hour bus ride to reach the destination. The night before we left, we gathered for the final rehearsal after dinner. But something was off about Disha today. I noticed that Disha was fidgeting more than usual. Her legs were crossed tightly, and she kept shifting in her seat. I could see the sweat on her forehead and her face was turning red. It was not her usual – I-AM-IN-CONTROL self. "Hey, Disha, you okay?" I asked, trying to act as calm as possible while clenching my muscles. I had a constant dull ache in my bladder since lunch time. She turned to me and responded with a forced smile "Yeah, I'm fine. Just a little nervous, I guess." But I could tell there was something else going on. I glanced over at our four friends, who were all whispering and looking concerned. "Guys, what's going on?" I asked. One of the girls spoke up. "Disha really needs to go to the bathroom, but she's refusing to leave. We've been trying to convince her, but she's being stubborn." Disha glared at her friend. "I'm not stubborn! I just don't want to miss anything important." It was then I noticed that her regular water bottle was replaced with a new gallon sized one. My jaws dropped when I realized that it was empty and there were three empty juice cans kept next to it. Merely thinking about the intake made my bladder scream with pressure. "Hey, it's okay Disha. Its already past the time when you normally take your before-bed gusher." One of the girls whispered into her ear. Much to Disha’s dismay it was heard by all of us. Disha shook her head adamantly. "No, this is more important. I will not pee tonight! I'm fine." But as the rehearsal went on, it became clear that Disha was not fine at all. She kept squirming in her seat and forgetting her lines. Finally, she burst out in frustration. "I can't do this anymore! I-I need a break!" We all looked at her in surprise. Disha was usually so composed and in control. "Okay, let's take a break," I said, thinking that she had finally given in, but my jaws dropped when she asked her friend to get her a bottle of water. “Don’t be stupid Disha! You don’t need to drink water but release yours!” But Disha refused to budge. "No, I can hold it. I just need to – need to stay hydrated.” I was having a raging hard on at the moment. Perhaps Disha’s pride to admit her needs was the only thing preventing me from rushing to the bathroom myself. We all exchanged worried glances, but no one wanted to push her too hard. So, I and another girl went to the canteen to fetch a bottle of water. On my way I asked the girl what was wrong with Disha. “You will not believe! Disha just pees once a day and today we called her for the rehearsal just when she was about to finally relieve herself.” “Only once-a-day! That must be so difficult!” I tried to act casual. “It is! When we all came to the college, she used to pee twice, but I don’t know why she started restricting herself to only once a day!” “Is she always so irate when she gets back to the dorm after the lectures, ever since her once-a-day rule started?” “God! You should see her once she’s in the room! She squirms like crazy, and her hand is glued to her crotch!” She giggled. My dick was as hard as steel at that moment. “I don’t know but perhaps she is trying to beat you!” “What do you mean!?” I was taken aback. “Oh C’mon! All the girls in the class know you never go to the bathroom all day . . . I mean just look at the rest of guys who rush out every two hours.” I felt my hard on grow larger as she continued. “It’s so manly to be able to wait. Looking at you right now all four of us can pounce on you to suck you.” She paused upon realizing that she blurted too much. “Be honest though – Don’t you need to pee?” “Ahhh!” I didn’t expect the question. “It’s definitely there but nothing I can’t manage!” I lied through my teeth. My teeth were afloat with piss. But relief was not an option especially after knowing what the girl said. My mind was racing with the thoughts of Disha - a hot busty girl, trying to pee only once a day, trying to beat me. The rest of the girls talking about sucking me. It felt like Christmas! Soon after we got her a bottle of water from the canteen. On my way back I chugged a bottle myself to keep up with my dangerous game. The girl looked at me with suspicion. I just brushed it off saying that I hadn’t had any water since lunch. Disha’s eyes grew wide in horror as I gave her the bottle with a knowing glance. She slowly started drinking it, shifting in her seat every few seconds and her face contorted with effort. Finally, it was my and Disha’s turn to present the slides. We could see that Disha was holding her breath between her sentences. Her hand was tightly clutching the hem of her short skirt as if trying to pull it down. The tight waist band was cutting right on the apex of her bladder. She stood absolutely still, with her legs crossed tightly. We could literally see the muscles on her legs were flexed with strain. Each time she made a mistake the girls made us start from the beginning. Little did they know my bladder was ready to pop too. I was gritting my teeth and clenching my muscles non-stop. There was no way on earth I was letting Disha know that I had to pee like a racehorse. After a grueling hour the rehearsal finally ended. I was no longer safe. My bladder was trying to push out the load violently. The first few drops of pee had reached the tip of my dick. My body was covered in sweat and I had goosebumps on my body. It had been 27 hours with more than a gallon of intake. It was too much for my bladder. I wanted to sprint out of the room but held on somehow. Disha on the other hand was practically pee dancing now. Her hands revolved around her crotch, sometimes holding her belly bulge, sometimes tugging on to the hem of her skirt. “Hurry up guys!” Disha pleaded her friends with strained voice. Her legs were glued together. “Wait it out Disha! We are almost done!” Her friend snapped at her. It was so sudden and abrupt that Disha was startled. Her bladder gave in, and a jet of pee escaped. Her neon green thong had turned dark. She clenched herself and took a seat crossing her legs as tight as she could. “Disha! I think you should go.” I offered to help her. She was in no position to fight it. Her bladder simply would not have any of her non-sense any longer. “NO! I – I can wait” Disha glared at me. Her face was red with strain and true to her words she didn’t make a move to rush out to the toilets. As we walked back to our dorms with Disha and the others, I could see that Disha was on the verge of tears. She was walking with her legs tightly crossed, and every few steps she would pause and clench her muscles. I wanted to offer her some words of encouragement, but I didn't know what to say. So, I just walked alongside her, trying to keep a neutral expression and focus on my own needs to release the lake inside me. When we reached the dorm, Disha was doing a full-blown pee dance. Her eyes were shut close and hands grabbing the hem of her skirt. Her face had turned blue due to holding her breath. The girls on the other hand were keeping up with small talk running through our itinerary for the next day. “Girls! How much longer?” Disha pleaded. “Take the keys and rush inside. We will be there in 5” One of them tried to hand over the keys. “Oh! It – its fine. I will wait with you guys!” Disha answered rubbing the tears of her cheeks but still unwilling to accept defeat. I was no better than her. Perhaps the girls knew that and were trying to delay us. Whatever. After 5 minutes we left. As soon as I turned my back, I heard Disha snatch the keys and bolt inside, muttering cuss words. A moment later a loud moan was heard across the corridor. I went back near to their room on the pretext of forgetting something and heard the sound of a loud gush coming from the bathroom. The girls could not hold their laughter seeing me. One of them picked up her wet thong and showed it to me. It was drenched with piss. I was salivating at it. “Do you wanna join her?” One of the girls teased me. “I – No! I will go later” I sheepishly bade them a good night and waddled back to my dorm, satisfied that I outheld her. I could not wait for the trip to push myself harder and thus I went to bed cancelling my before bed pee. My bladder screamed for a release, but I silenced it. - - - I woke up with a painfully full bladder. I had to knead my dick for a good few minutes to bring the surge of pressure under control. 25 hours’ worth of pee and over a gallon of water was tightly corked up in my swollen bladder. Skipping my only pee of the day was a dangerous game, but the kick of doing this while out with Disha was irresistible. Before I stepped out of the dorm, I jokingly texted the girls, "Ladies, make sure to empty yourselves before you board the bus!" I received a chorus of giggles and affirmative responses from everyone except Disha. She was on her phone, furrowing her eyebrows. We all headed to get some breakfast before boarding. I was pleasantly full and had to calculate how much I and her were drinking. Before we knew, we both had downed a jug of orange juice, easily about 1500ml. We gave each other a knowing look. A while later we got on the bus. I took a seat next to Disha and couldn’t help but notice a small bulge on her bladder. One of the girls came and asked her if she wanted to pee and it was the last chance. As a response Disha simply tightened her belt one more notch. “No thank you! Rules are rules!” Disha coldly said. The girl got her answer and they all left for the toilets. “Why does everyone make such a fuss about peeing?” Disha was annoyed. “Perhaps because you were miserable last night Disha!” I teased Disha. “Do you even know how much I was holding! I had not peed since the night before yesterday and I pee only once every day. Instead of appreciating me, you guys keep on squandering my efforts day and had drank one full gallon of water and god knows how much of juices and drinks.” “All right! Chill, I am sorry.” I was expecting to have a good time with her on the trip but I pulled the wrong string. “I am a big girl Rex, and I can contain my waters. And you know what, I cancelled my cautionary pee which I had thought of earlier specially for today’s ride, just to prove to you all that my bladder can practically hold a lake. And oh yes! I drank over a litre of water before I slept.” She was enraged. I simply nodded to her anticipating the pain I was going to put myself through. I massaged my bladder which contained over 24 hours’ worth of pee already. Deep down I knew it was going to be the most difficult hold of my life. It was better to wet than accept my needs to Disha. The journey stared without much hassle. Though the Air conditioning was wreaking havoc on Disha. She put her hoodie on and kept her arms crossed, clearly shivering. Perhaps the yellow microskirt was not the smartest choice for such a long ride. On the other hand, I was sweating profusely, my shirt stuck to my skin, thanks to the effort of took to I act normally. When I lowered the temperature she would turn off the overhead blower. The other girls enjoyed our silly quarrel. This back and forth continued for quite some time till I conceded and let her win. This would be the only thing I let her win at. A few hours passed and the bus made a stop for lunch. The girls immediately made a beeline for the toilets, but Disha stayed put. I took the opportunity to grab some lunch for myself and her. Needless to say we had already chugged our bottles somehow. Thus a monstrous soda was due with lunch and additional water bottles. Before I entered the bus I secretly watched Disha from the gate of the bus which was tinted. I could faintly see that her face was contorted, hands shoved in her crotch and legs fanning frantically. She did need to pee after all. I felt so proud of myself. As soon as I entered the bus, her hands flew away from her crotch. “You took a pee, didn’t you?” she asked, almost accusingly. "Nope" I answered as calmly as I could. Truth be told I was in agony, but I would not give in so easily. I wanted this to be excruciating. The journey resumed and half of the soda was making its way to our overworked bladders. Disha crossed her legs like a pretzel pretending to be cold. I being the gentleman I was, offered her my jacket which she gladly took. Apart from that she gave no other signs about her growing need. I glanced at her side from time to time and found that the monstrous soda was gone. I made sure to finish mine, despite my Bladder begging not to. With every gulp it was becoming more and more difficult to keep up with the act. An hour or two later, Disha was visibly uncomfortable, shifting in her seat every few minutes. The pretension of being colder was gone and I could see sweat beads forming on her forehead, and her breathing was getting heavier. One of the girls took pity on her and asked if she should ask the driver to pull over. But Disha remained resolute in her decision to hold it in. As the hours passed, the pressure inside my bladder rose to a whole new level. Every bump on the road felt like torture. My dick throbbed with pain as pee kept rushing to the tip in waves. I was savouring the discomfort. But I couldn't show any signs of weakness, not when Disha sat next to me. At one point, the bus hit a particularly rough patch of road, and Disha let out a small whimper. I could tell that her resolve was starting to falter. I quickly calculated our intakes since the morning. A giant soda worth 800ml, 3 bottles of water which meant 1500ml, our morning juice was another 1500. We had a gallon of liquid coursing through our bodies. I couldn’t even tally all the liquid from the previous day already gurgling inside. We continued our silent suffering. As the sun began to set, the air conditioning on the bus seemed to get colder and colder. I was shivering, my teeth chattering uncontrollably. Disha, on the other hand, had her hoodie and my jacket on. She still seemed to be sweating. All our water bottles were empty now. My body was shuddering with the desperation. I glanced at the clock, it had been 38 hours since I felt any relief. Perhaps 20 for her. It was a strange dichotomy, but neither of us was willing to even jokingly admit our need. We gave each other a knowing look. Keeping the hands away from the crotch was so difficult but I didn't want to give her the satisfaction of falling weak. We were both determined to outlast the other. Soon the bus pulled for dinner. The moment the bus stopped, both Disha and I turned our heads towards the restrooms longingly, but we both knew the rules. No one was supposed to pee. The other girls, however, were not so compliant. “Guys, come on, just go pee! It’s been nearly a day guys! I’m sure you’re both dying to pee” one of them pleaded. Disha shot her a glare. “I’m fine, thank you. I want to hold it.” I nodded in agreement, trying my best to look as composed as possible. “Yeah, we’re both good. Thanks for your concern, though.” The girls seemed to give up and headed to the restrooms. As soon as they were gone, Disha and I both let out a sigh of relief. We both sat there, silent, each lost in our own thoughts, trying to ignore the growing pressure inside us. The rest of the girls returned and we resumed our journey. The night sky was beautiful and the stars were shining brightly. But we could hardly appreciate the view as our minds were only focused on one thing - the unbearable pressure in our bladders. There was still 5 more hours to go to the journey and we were nearing our limits. But more trouble was to come. In the middle of nowhere the bus got punctured. As soon as the bus came to a halt, everyone began to panic. The driver got out to examine the tire and we were all asked to wait inside. I tried to distract myself by checking my phone but my mind was too focused on my bladder. Disha was curled up in her seat, legs crossed tightly like a pretzel, almost weeping. She kept shifting in her seat and biting her lip. “You okay?” I whispered, trying to hide my own discomfort. She nodded, trying to put on a brave face. “Yeah, I’m fine,” she said, her voice barely above a whisper. The minutes ticked by agonizingly slowly, each one feeling like an eternity. Finally, after what seemed like hours, the driver returned and announced that we would have to wait for a replacement bus. My heart sank. I knew I couldn’t hold on much longer. "I just want to reach the hotel," Disha whispered, her voice shaking with desperation. I nodded in agreement. The fun part of holding was replaced with necessity. Even though I wouldn’t looking relieve myself I find myself around frantically for any sign of relief. But there was nothing. We were stranded in the middle of nowhere, with no restrooms in sight. Looking at the other passengers rushing behind the bushes was pure torture. I could hear the sound of their relief echoing in the silence. The girls came back one by one, looking refreshed and relieved, but also giving us pitiful looks. "Are you sure you don't want to go?" one of them asked, trying to be helpful. "We're good," I replied through gritted teeth, trying my best to hide the desperation in my voice. But the truth was that I was far from good. The pressure was becoming unbearable, and my mind was slowly losing control. I tried to distract myself by talking to Disha about anything and everything, but it was getting harder and harder to focus. "How much longer?" Disha asked, her voice trembling with desperation as she got up from the seat. For a moment I couldn’t believe that she gave in. She inched towards the door. I don’t know what was she thinking. "Not sure, but it could be a while. But where are you going though" I replied, trying to keep my cool. “I just need some time alone” Disha was breathed through her mouth making a hissing sound. Her legs were glued together and fists shaking. Sweat dripped from her forehead to her deep cleavage. But before she could get some alone time, the driver came back and informed us that it would be at least another two hours before the replacement bus arrived and asked all of us to get down. I could see Disha almost pull her hair in frustration. I could relate to her as a quick squeeze down there could make things so much better. But pride and stubbornness kept me from doing so. up. So far I had not shown any signs of desperation. As time passed, the situation became increasingly dire. I could feel my bladder pulsing with pain, and Disha was no better off. Her face was contorted in pain, and she was sweating profusely despite the cold air conditioning. "Are we there yet?" she asked, her voice strained and desperate. "Not yet" I replied, trying to keep the panic out of my voice. The last hour was the hardest. My mind was starting to lose control, and I found myself squirming in my seat, trying to find some relief. Every passing moment felt like an eternity, and I was starting to wonder if we would ever reach the hotel. The last hour was the hardest. My mind was starting to lose control, and I found myself squirming in my seat, trying to find some relief. The insides of my bladder were burning. I had never felt pain like this ever in my life. I was starting to wonder if we would ever reach the hotel. But then, finally, we did. Two hours later than planned, but we made it. As we rose from the seat, I saw a small wet patch on Disha’s seat. She had leaked. I knew it! Her control was slipping. Wearing such a short skirt was not a good idea after all, I chuckled to myself. As we stepped off the bus and got down, gravity hit us hard. I felt as if somebody had attached a bowling bowl to my stomach. An intense wave hit me and I had to pause there bringing my legs close. The notch of my belt was still at the tightest setting. I could feel the heat coming out of my ears and my heart beat like a race car engine. My body was begging for a release. 42 hours had passed since my last partial pee, and I had chugged like a big bucket of water. “Look at you Rex. You’re gonna burst!” One of the girls came running to me, showing me the way to the restroom in the lobby. My desperation rose 10 times as soon as my eyes fell on the door. Imagine drinking vodka out of the bottle and how it burns down your chest. It was exactly similar except it was my pee rushing to the tip of my dick. I held my breath and clenched my muscles. “How’s Disha doing?” I asked with my eyes shut close. “Not better”, she answered. “Babe you haven’t peed since last night. You have honoured your rule. Just go!” The other three girls tried to persuade Disha. She was teary eyed but looked at me expectantly that I would be the first one to break. “How the fuck is he still holding it!” I overheard Disha talking to the girls. “Babe he is strong.“ the girls looked at me slyly. “I am stronger. And strong girls don’t pee!” Disha was angry and irritated. I was turned on and taken aback at the same time. How could a girl who can barely stand with a pregnant like bladder bulge, still want to beat me. I could not give her the satisfaction of defeating me. I took a deep breath and stood straight. With the last reserves of my strength, I straightened my body and said something which turned Disha pale. "I think I will retire to bed. Peeing can wait till tomorrow morning or later.” Their jaws dropped to the ground. I smiled to them and walked as normally as I could towards the elevator. I was stacked with two of the girls and Disha with the rest. Disha perhaps never thought I could beat her. Me opting to fight for another night was getting on her nerves. Despite it, she was too prideful to admit defeat. "He - He is right. Peeing can wait" Disha strained herself and waddled to her room with the rest of two girls. The night was difficult, but I was determined to hold it till the morning. Our rooms were next to each other. “WOAH! didn’t know your bladder could expand so much!” I could clearly hear conversation in the other room. Thanks to the weird low quality walls. “No. I contain more than this every day. Its – Its just that it was too cold in the bus which made me weak momentarily” Disha lied. “It’s huge! How the fuck did we not spot it earlier?” Another girl commented. “Yeah! Waist – clincher. I – I compressed my bladder under it all day” Disha was struggling to form sentences. “Aahh! Don’t touch it” Disha suddenly snapped. The pressure was making her cranky. Obviously so. I was enjoying their conversation and so were the girls with me. I signalled them to keep their voices low. They giggled and agreed to it on one condition. “You gotta let us feel your bladder. We have never seen a guy as strong and manly like you” I was instantly hard. I smiled nervously as I finally unbuttoned my jeans and instantly fekt better The curve of my bladder went as high as my navel button. My skin was white, and I could count my veins. The girls had no clue what a dangerous situation I was in, but it was too late to back off. Despite all my pain I let them torture my bladder. They started slowly pressing it but it escalated quickly. I was pinned down by them. To my horror, they took turns to sit on it and bounce vigorously. “This is going to be a long night tiger” As much as I enjoyed being blown by them, my dick threatened to gush the pee in their faces. I gripped the bed so tight that I tore into the bedsheet and the mattress. Not a drop of pee could escape or I would be doomed. Disha on the other hand was silent, but I could faintly hear her tossing and turning around. An hour later the girls were asleep on my chest and their knees were right on my bladder. My eyes were paining out of tiredness and my bladder felt as it was being stung by bees from inside. Around 4 in the morning, I could hear the girls in the other room suddenly wake up. “What’s wrong Disha?” One of the girls groggily asked. “No - Nothing I just needed to.” “Go to the toilet?” The other girl questioned. “Noooo…Why would I go there the toilet in the middle of the night? I – I am just thirsty.” My eyes grew wide in amusement and horror at the same time. The next moment I heard water being poured in the glass and Disha quickly chug it down, slamming the glass on the table. I had to keep up with her. I reached out to the bottle kept next to our bed, sliding the naked hotties over my stomach. I chugged the full bottle groaning with a sharp pain from my Bladder. I have no clue how I fell asleep but the next I woke up, it was 7 in the morning. 49 fucking hours without a drop of relief. My body was drenched in sweat and the entire bedsheet too. There was no semblance of composure left in me. My body demanded relief. I suddenly remembered about Disha waking up in the middle of the night to drink water. My mind was clouded with questions. Did she pee already? Did she wet herself? If not, then Disha would be holding around 31 hours’ worth of pee and countless litres. Soon enough my questions were answered. I heard Disha pacing around the room and the other two girls were taking turns to get ready. She still had not accepted defeat. Perhaps I underestimated her. I woke the girls in my bed and was welcomed with a nice juicy blowjob. My dick was hard as iron partly because I wanted to ejaculate a massive load and other because of the boiling pee gushing to find an escape. The other girl teased me about how badly she needed to pee and knowingly kept the door open as she took a strong morning pee. I winced in bed at the sound of it. But the torture was far from over. The piss was followed by her taking a shower which made me drive nuts. I was biting my lip so hard that I bled. In the meantime, the girl continued with the slurpy blowjob. As her tongue ravaged my dick I was starting to feel the ever-familiar pressure getting stronger. “How are you feeling now Rex?” She seductively asked. “Please s-stop!” I panted. My breath was erratic. Toes curled. Fingers dug into the mattress and dick about to explode. “I can’t hold it much longer” “Oh Rex, you must!” She purred and deepthroated me. I was pulling my hair. I was in full blown panic now. In the meantime, I heard something that was never expected. “OPEN THE GODDAMN DOOR! FUCKING LET ME PEE NOW! I AM GOING TO EXPLODE” Disha banged the bathroom door like no tomorrow. There was a muffled answer from inside which I figured was the other girl asking her to wait. “I CAN’T FUCKING WAIT. I haven’t pissed for the last 32 hours!” Disha cried as the other girl in her room burst out in laughter. “No! NO! NOOOO! Don’t you dare!” It was Disha screaming as the other girl started tickling her. I could hear Disha panting and begging to let go but the other girl was relentless. It was pure commotion. For a minute I felt that all the 4 girls had planned to gain sadistic pleasure out of our pain! This continued for another 15-20 minutes and then as if I connected with Disha through telepathy. “ENOUGH! Let me go – NOW” I and Disha both shouted at the same time. I literally pushed the girl blowing me, aside and grabbed my dick for dear life. There was no more waiting – it was my body’s PEE-NOW moment. Perhaps same was the case with Disha. I waited with bated breath for the bathroom door to open. As soon as it opened I bolted inside, drops of pee starting to leak out of my aching erect dick. I stood in front of the porcelain bowl begging for my dick to go flaccid. Seeing the bowl in front of me, my bladder went into a hyper-agitated mode – forcing bursts of piss. But my arousal prevented a release with full force. Not knowing what to do I held my breath hoping to calm my dick down. In the meantime, I heard the bathroom door of the other side open and close. The bathrooms were adjacent to each other just like the rooms.. I heard the sound of cloth being torn away followed by a prolonged moan. A loud noise of piss hitting the water, filled the bathrooms. I closed my ears in pain as my dick still refused to go soft. Disha on the other hand was pissing like a fire hose. Around a minute later, somehow her stream stopped mid-stream “Hold it – hold it – hold it” I heard Disha muttering under her breath. I couldn’t believe she was still trying to control it but her bladder won in the end and violently pushed out the remainder of the piss with even more force. “OHHHH GODDDDDDDDDDDD!” Disha moaned in exasperation. It was only then my dick finally turned semi-hard allowing the lake of piss to gush out of my pee. My body shivered as whole of the piss tried to make its way out. I could see my dick literally puff due to the pressure of the piss rushing out. I had never needed to pee so – so fucking bad in my life. I could feel steam emanating from the WC as it filled it to the brim. Neither me nor Disha realized that the girls were calling us from outside to check on us. There was a deafening noise of liquid hitting liquid echoing throughout. Only when they started banging the doors from outside, it dawned to us how long we had been pissing for. “Just let me piss in peace!” Disha screamed with a strained voice as her bladder continued to gush out a thick stream of piss. “I am trying to hold it back, but it just won’t stop” I tried to sound calm. After a good couple of minutes, Disha’s stream came to an abrupt stop. Her bladder expelled the entire load with such force that there was no slow down at all. I on the other hand went on for another minute or so, filling the WC to the brim. I had to clench my muscles before the piss spilled on the floor creating a mess. I couldn’t believe my eyes. All that piss was contained within my bladder. It was like a record in itself. Feeling proud I quickly took out my phone and clicked photos to keep proof of it. My bladder was still aching with the remaining piss desperately wanting out. But there was literally no way to further release it. I came out of the bathroom with the girls rushing inside only to scream in disbelief. I collapsed onto the bed drenched in sweat. The other two girls barged into our room and went straight to the bathroom to see what happened. “Did he piss all this?” The girls from the other room asked in amazement. “Yes! Rex held this lake inside, all day since yesterday!” One of my girls said. “Dang! I thought only Disha was corked up. You must check out her monstrous release”. I could not bear it anymore. I quietly walked up to Disha’s room. She laid there on the bed, naked. Her body glistened with sweat and boobs heaved up and down due to her panting. She gave me a steely glance and I returned it with same ferocity. As I slowly walked into the bath, she smirked at me. The scene was absolute chaos inside. I saw a torn thong lay on the floor in a puddle of piss, and the WC was just half an inch short to the brim. I smiled to myself. It was like a dream come true. The sexiest girl in the college was also a pro at holding it. I felt my dick stiffen inside my tight underwear as if my dick approved of her. “Looks like I won after all.” She triumphantly said with a weak voice. A moment later, she came and stood behind me. “Not quite!” I showed her the photos of my bathroom with the WC spilling over. “Perhaps you need to work harder Disha. But you’re strong and worthy.” I palpated my bladder to show her a prominent bulge still there. Disha’s eyes widened in disbelief. All she could muster to say was, “Challenge Accepted”. - - - The End - - -

Hello everyone! I'm a male, 26 years old, with short brown hair parted high on my left and swished across to my right. I have blue eyes and wear black plastic glasses with dark blue accents. I'm 5' 11" (180.34cm) at 170lbs (77kg). I've got broad shoulders and a large ribcage, with little to no stomach sticking out bc the bulk of my weight is muscle on my shoulders, upper arms and upper legs due to my racing and go karting hobbies. The steering in my Audi TT is a bit on the heavy side, so I end up building some muscle since I do practice runs every other day for at least an hour. I don't have a very large ass due to not holding fat on me. Before I begin with the story, I'd like to give some context. For as long as I can remember, I've been aroused by peeing where I'm not supposed to, holding to the point of genuine desperation, legitimately wetting myself (not just giving up and peeing... Genuine accidents bc I CAN'T hold it anymore), masturbating while bursting and/or right after bursting, and of course, finding new fun ways to do these things! More info on this is available in my thread Practice Makes Perfect! I know this is an 18+ site, so I'm not giving detail here... Just know that since about 3rd grade, I've done a hold that lead to a genuine accident at least once every week. For about a 6 month period during middle school (can't remember which year), I wet myself every day. These were all genuine accidents, never once did I say "I'm bored now" and just pee because I could. As a result of this, I now have a huge bladder and very strong holding muscles. Anyway, that's enough of this, since I'm not allowed to detail any of these holds due to the 18+ rule. If anyone is questioning my bladder size or thinking that I'm exaggerating, I've attached a picture to this post. It's literally just the same picture from the Practice Makes Perfect thread. ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ When I was 19, I was at a family friend's house and started to not feel that great, so I used the restroom in hopes that I could just poop out whatever was bothering me, had some water (it was a rather hot day), and started walking home. Note that it would be at least 30 minutes before I got home even at my usual brisk pace bc of my nice long legs. I only got halfway home or so and a burning started, both in my bladder, and in my dick. I quickened my pace, hoping to get home and be able to deal with whatever this was. Naturally, when I was about 5 minutes away from home, the burning got more intense and spread to include my holding muscles and what I imagine was my urinary track. I again quickened my pace, my bladder protesting harshly and demanding that I empty my bladder into my pants right there on the side of the street in the middle of town with nothing to hide behind. I just clenched and kept speed walking. When I finally got home, I went inside and headed upstairs to the bathroom. I was in such a rush, I completely ignored my brother and my parents as I just speed walked straight upstairs and to the bathroom. When I finally got to the bathroom and opened the door, I was met with a powerful wave of desperation ON TOP of all the burning! I knew I didn't have long, and slammed the door shut as I fumbled for my zipper! Naturally, I completely lost control. There was no warning, just a sudden full throttle gush into my shorts, down my legs, and onto the floor! I was so mortified and overwhelmed with a mix of relief and whatever these burning sensations were that I just stood there, unable to stop the stream or even slow it down. As my dick always lays to the left, my stream soaked through that side of my shorts, my wallet, my car keys, and spread quickly on the floor! I stood there, nearly crying, trying to come up with what to do next. I grabbed a bunch of towels, threw them on the floor, started pulling things out of my pockets, and began cleaning up. I was still so mortified of what had just happened that I almost cried the whole time. I then showered, and did not jack off to any of this. Don't get me wrong, genuine accidents are like my favorite thing next to sex with a full bladder, but this was different. The burning didn't go away, and the shower did help, but it didn't entirely go away. I just ignored it bc I was so mortified and I didn't want my family to find out about my mishap. The burning went away about an hour after my shower and didn't come back. I intentionally drank just enough to stay hydrated for the rest of the evening, so that I wouldn't have to go to the bathroom. I did this out of fear that the burning might come back with a vengeance if I let my bladder get too full. I also peed quite often, not very large amounts, in an effort to keep my bladder empty and hopefully keep that burning from coming back. Later that night, I had some warm milk to calm my nerves before bed. Looking back on it, this probably lead to what happened later that night. At about 2am, I woke up to a sensation I hadn't felt in almost 20 years... I'd peed the bed in my sleep! By the time I'd woken up, my bladder was already empty! I was so mortified by all this that I completely stopped all omorashi related activities for a few weeks. I didn't jack off AT ALL for the entire time. I didn't tell anyone about any of it. Really just shat all over my mood and my self esteem. Silver lining! I pulled out of that lull a few weeks later and resumed omorashi related activities! I saved my first wank for when I was truly desperate and legit about to lose control, and oh boy was it an exceptional orgasm! Multiple back to back jets of cum, a warm ecstasy like I hadn't felt in a long time, and a truly magnificent follow up when my bladder burst a few minutes later and I came again! People describe post nut clarity as the best thing in the world, but when you've gone without for awhile and then suddenly get back into it, it's 10 times better! Maybe I should start participating in No Nut November so that I can give myself this gift every December! ___________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________ At 20, I moved out of my parents house to live with my grandparents. I did this mostly out of care for my grandfather, a WWII veteran who was brittle diabetic, renal with double kidney failure, and a double amputee. Despite these disabilities, he had a morning routine of making sure his levels were good (his dialysis machine told us what his blood levels were), putting on his prosthetic legs (he had the ones where you could click the ankles to move the feet), and having a breakfast sized to his blood sugar level. The man knew what he had, and knew how to deal with it. I wanted to support him the best I could, since he was often frustrated about not being able to do the things he used to. I wanted to give it my best to make sure he wasn't lonely in his final years. He eventually peacefully passed, no suffering. We had a wonderful ceremony and every single police officer and veteran in the area came to congratulate the man on his excellent run at life! There's still a LOCAL HERO banner on one of the telephone poles near their house with his name and military accomplishments on it. Anycrap, this is supposed to be about omorashi, so let's get back on track. While at my grandparents, I had much more freedom to explore my fetish! Since pap was usually in the back room and grandma couldn't hear well enough to pick up on my moans, I didn't have to mute myself or suppress any orgasms. I was basically free to do what I wanted, so long as I helped around the house. I cleaned something once a day, sometimes doing household maintenance as well. Needless to say, I'd use these tasks as the starting points for massive holds! I'd drink 1L of water over 90 minutes or so, and I'd make sure to have a pop or something with me when I was cleaning or fixing things, so there was never a very dull moment! I have a few notable holds from living at my grandparents place, and none of them had the UTI scare that the first story did. Luckily, that's only happened once. First story from grandma's house: I was out with my gf at the time and had eaten lunch at a fancy restaurant. Naturally, I took full advantage of their unlimited refills on drinks. I had a lemonade, got a refill, drank the refill, and got another refill that I then put in a to-go cup. That's when we went shopping for about 2 hours before I drove her back to her house. I started sipping on my lemonade during the drive to her place, and by the time we arrived almost an hour later, I was REALLY full! Like, I had to put in genuine effort to not appear desperate in the driver's seat. I just muscled my way to her house, dropped her off, did my best to appear normal while helping her carry in the fruits of her shopping, and then drove home. It felt so good to be able to moan and hold myself without fear of anyone knowing! By the time I got back to town, I was SUPER DESPERATE! Like, couldn't keep my knees apart desperate! My bladder pushed out so far that I'd already loosened my seatbelt and undone my pants to give it room to expand! There was nothing I could do to stop the moans that came when my thighs tensed to keep my boiling hot piss off of the driver's seat! When I finally got home, I parked under the car port out back. Luckily, grandma's back yard was rather elaborate with lots of shrubs and small trees, so I had my pick of places to enjoy myself. Except, that didn't really matter... I stood up out of the car and clutched myself as hard as I could! I couldn't separate my thighs or my knees, nor could I stand up straight! Before I could do anything about anything, I lost a boiling hot spurt that lasted a few seconds and created a wet spot halfway down to my knee! I tried so hard to take a few steps forward and get my pants down behind a large shrub, but it was no use! I started peeing full force into my pants! It took me a few seconds to be able to stop it, and by that point, my left leg was nearly completely soaked! I then opened my pants and jacked off so hard before cumming and losing any control I had left! I power pissed for over a minute before the stream died down to a dribble and finally stopped! Of course, I jacked off again in the shower and CAME SUPER HARD! Second story from grandma's house: One day, my grandparents were both out for pap's doctor's appointment and I had the house to myself for several hours. I'd known about this long before they left, so I drank a metric butt ton of water and Gatorade before they left! I had nearly 3L of liquids over about 5 hours and was SUPER FULL! Like, even with PJ's on, the waist still dug into my bladder bc it was sticking out so far! Naturally, I was SUPER HARD and feeling really hot! I decided to see how far I could go and started playing video games to distract myself from my rapidly growing need! I was once again to the point of uncontrollable thigh clenches, unstoppable moans, and the NEED to grab myself to prevent a flood of boiling hot piss! You know like, when you get so turned on that you start breathing really heavy and nothing else matters? That's exactly what was happening! And my bladder's intense protests and demands to be emptied only turned me on further! I started masturbating to distract myself from my need, which actually worked somehow! However, when I came, I lost a large spurt and nearly lost it all right there on my gaming chair! I ran for the bathroom with my hand squeezing the hell out of my dick, losing one small spurt after another as I made my way down the hall to the toilet! Once there, I started to pull my pants down before it just started ROCKETING out of me! With no options left, I ended up leaving a trail across the bathroom floor as I hopped in the shower and emptied my bladder into my pajama pants! I swear it was coming out of my pocket, running down my leg, dripping directly from my crotch to the shower floor, and the hiss was so damn loud! I didn't even pee for a full minute because it was coming out so fast! Naturally, I jacked off again as soon as my bladder was empty and CAME SO HARD into my soaked pajama pants! I then undressed and took a shower. Third story from grandma's house: I read a thing online awhile back that said that your bladder can hold quite a lot while you sleep, and as long as you wake up before you wet the bed, you should be able to hold a rather large amount. Of course, this peaked my curiosity. I used the restroom about half an hour before bed to make sure I was getting a fair start. See, the plan was to drink JUST ENOUGH to be bursting by morning, not enough to not be able to make it through the night. I laid down several towels in case I'd end up losing some before making it out of bed, and went to bed for the night with a little over 2L in me! I remember having a couple strange dreams, but no wet dreams and no feelings of warmth or wetness. When I woke up the next morning, I had an entire ocean inside of me AND IT WANTED OUT! I immediately curled up and grabbed myself to prevent from wetting the bed and began my hobble to the bathroom. If I wasn't wearing pajamas, my thighs would've probably been visibly pale from being squeezed together so hard! I made it to the bathroom without losing a single spurt and decided to play a little game since I was still holding on by a thread! I started the shower and waited for the hot water to get there. Naturally, the sound of the water pushed my over the edge and I lost a boiling hot spurt lasting almost 10 seconds! I couldn't do anything except pull my rock hard dick out of my PJs and aim at the shower! Finally, I managed to stop the flow, and was still REALLY FULL! Like, it hadn't even really taken the edge off! It took me several attempts to get the water to the right temperature because I kept recoiling and grabbing myself furiously! I finally climbed in the shower and began masturbating furiously! I was so hot! I came and came and came within just a few strokes and then there was nothing I could do to stop the dam from bursting! I pissed boiling hot, very yellow, strong smelling morning pee for what felt like several minutes! I actually reached out of the shower to open the window due to the smell now that the moment was over and I just wanted to get myself clean. While the desperation was brief and I only managed to get a few strokes in before I came, it was some of the most intense desperation I've ever experienced! I don't have any idea how I slept through the night with that much boiling hot piss in me! I plan on adding additional stories as comments to this post whenever I'm ready to share them and I'm not super tired like I am right now. Good night and sweet dreams everyone!

Hi Omo Lovers: If you love absolute nail biting desperation, putting our heroine to stretch her lmits, the this story is for you. Presenting to you all: Poonam, a famous and bold actress from India. Prologue: Poonam came home drunk and exhausted after a long day at work and the bladder burst cotnest with her friends which she won by a significant margin. Without bothering to go the bathroom she eagerly fell into bed, ready for a good night's sleep. However, her bladder had other ideas. It was full to the brim, and she could feel the pressure building. She tried to ignore it, thinking that she could hold on until morning, but her bladder had different plans. As she drifted off to sleep, Poonam found herself in a strange dream. She was walking through a maze, desperately searching for a bathroom. Every door she opened led to another dead end, and she could feel her need to pee growing more and more urgent. It was like a nightmare that she couldn't wake up from. In her dream, Poonam was frantically searching for a bathroom, but in reality, she was tossing and turning in her bed. She was in a constant state of discomfort, and every movement she made only seemed to make it worse. She could feel the pressure building inside her, and she knew that she couldn't hold on for much longer. In the dream, Poonam finally stumbled upon a bathroom, but it was occupied. She banged on the door, begging the person inside to hurry up, but they refused to budge. In reality, Poonam was still tossing and turning, her bladder feeling like it was about to burst. She was getting desperate, and she knew that she had to find a way to relieve herself soon. As the dream continued, Poonam's desperation grew more intense. She was running through the maze now, trying to find a bathroom before it was too late. But in reality, she was still in bed, squirming and wriggling as she tried to find a comfortable position. She could feel herself starting to leak, and she knew that she had to do something quickly. And that’s when she woke up. The fateful morning: Poonam was a name that echoed through the Indian film industry. Her bold and exhibitionist nature had made her a darling of the tabloids. Her sultry looks and unapologetic admission of going under the knife to gain massive boobs, had only added to her fame. But beneath all of that, she was a gifted actress, and her big break was finally within reach. She had landed an audition for the lead role in an indie film that was highly anticipated, and the opportunity was too good to pass up. The day of the audition was supposed to be the biggest day of Poonam's life. She had set her alarm for 7 am to give herself plenty of time to prepare for the audition at 10 am. But when she woke up, she realized that she had overslept. Her heart raced as she looked at the clock, realizing that it was already 9 am. Panic set in as she jumped out of bed, frantically trying to gather her thoughts and get ready as quickly as possible. As she rushed to get dressed, Poonam felt an intense urge to empty her bladder. Her body had been religiously containing all the water and beer she had been chugging from the previous evening, and now it was screaming for release. Any other girl would already be sitting on the toilet emptying herself but being in showbiz, she was used to being desperate all the time. She decided that her bladder needed to keep the piss in. Besides, she didn't have time to stop and take care of it. Poonam stood in front of her full-length mirror, sweating profusely and one hand nursing her little bladder bulge. Her outfit for the day was a dangerously low cut top and extremely tight leather pants, coupled with stilettos. But as luck would have it, she struggled to put them on. Thanks to her nagging bladder and her slight gain in weight. She had been trying for what felt like an eternity, but they just wouldn't budge past her thighs. She had been determined to wear them to the audition to impress everyone, but now she was regretting her decision. Poonam took a deep breath and pulled with all her might; her face contorted with effort. She was grateful that she was alone in her room, as she didn't want anyone to witness her embarrassing struggle. She tried to wiggle them up inch by inch, but it seemed like the pants had a life of their own and were fighting back against her. She took a break to cool down and clench her muscles, but the pants seemed to have grown tighter in the meantime. She hopped around the room, trying to loosen them up, but it only made things worse. The leather pants seemed to be mocking her, as if saying, "Ha! You thought you could wear us? Think again!" Finally, after what felt like an eternity, Poonam managed to wiggle into the pants, but they were so tight that she couldn't even bend over to pick up her phone. Once she buttoned them up, her urge to pee shot up twice. She had to waddle around the room, trying to stretch them out, but it only made her look like a penguin trying to dance. She sighed and accepted her fate, knowing that she was going to have to spend the entire evening in these unforgiving leather pants. Right now, the audition was the priority. Peeing can wait for some other convenient time. Poonam ran out of the door, her heart racing, fuelled by her passion for acting and the fear of missing out on this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. As she arrived at the audition, Poonam was breathless and sweating profusely. Her nerves were shot, but she tried to compose herself. When she was called in to start the audition, Poonam knew that she had to give it her all, despite her physical discomfort. For the next hour, she clenched her muscles hard and poured everything she had into the audition. She delivered her lines with conviction, showing her range as an actress, and leaving it all on the stage. But all the while, she was fighting an intense urge to pee that was threatening to overwhelm her. Her tight leather pants and stilettos were making things even worse. The sharp stilettos were biting into her flesh, making it difficult for her to stand still. Her bladder was screaming for release, and she could feel the wetness spreading through her pants. But she gritted her teeth, determined not to let it show. The tension in the room was palpable as Poonam struggled to maintain her composure. Every second felt like an eternity, and she could feel the sweat running down her back. Her breathing was laboured, and she could hear her heart pounding in her chest. It was a battle of wills, and Poonam refused to be defeated. After an exhausting and gruelling afternoon of auditioning, Poonam stumbled out of the room, her legs weak and her bladder on the brink of explosion. She had never felt such desperation before and was practically hallucinating about floating toilet bowls. Her phone buzzed, reminding her of her flight in just one hour. With a sense of urgency, she hailed a cab, determined not to waste any more time. The flight: As the cab sped towards the airport, Poonam's discomfort grew more intense. She fought to maintain her composure, doing kegels non-stop to hold back the flood. But the pressure in her abdomen was becoming unbearable, and she could feel sweat pouring down her forehead. She rushed through check-in and security, but her distress only continued to mount. By the time she boarded the plane, Poonam was on the verge of tears. She was so uncomfortable that she could hardly comprehend how to put on the seat belt. She tried to distract herself with thoughts of the successful audition she had just completed, but all she could think about was the desperate need to use the bathroom. The plane took off, and Poonam's discomfort only intensified. She shifted in her seat, trying to find relief, but nothing seemed to help. She watched a movie, listened to music, but her mind was consumed with the pain in her abdomen. A few soft drinks and 2 painfully slow hours later, the captain announced that they were approaching their destination, Poonam felt a surge of relief. Throughout the flight the seat belt signed remained on – perhaps the pilot forgot to turn them off. Poonam knew she wouldn't be able to use the bathroom until they landed. She was going to burst. When the plane touched down, Poonam was the first to disembark. The bathrooms at the airport were across the long hall of luggage conveyors but they were closed due to cleaning. She had no choice but to hurry to the waiting cab. Her three-hour journey was without any restroom stops, and the discomfort only got worse. No amount of distraction could take her mind off from her all-consuming need. She begged the driver to stop at a rest stop, but he refused, and Poonam felt like she was going to have a medical emergency. In desperation, Poonam pleaded with the driver again to find a bathroom, but there was nothing for miles. As the pressure built inside her, her body tensed up, and she felt like she was going to collapse. It was the most intense discomfort she had ever experienced, and she knew that she was running out of her capacity. 28 hours had passed since she last used the toilet. Given her hectic schedule she restricted herself to one or max two pees a day. These were uncharted waters for her. The anxiety was overwhelming, and Poonam was starting to panic. The photoshoot: Poonam never thought that being an actress could be so painful. She was currently shooting an overnight ad campaign, and her stylist had chosen the tightest, most constrictive rubber catsuit she had ever worn. It was like wearing a second skin that was crushing her bulging bladder. And to make matters worse, she had made a grave mistake: drinking a massive bottle of water on her way to the shoot, thanks to the hot weather. At first, she kept repeating to herself that she was strong and apply “Mind over matter” concept. But as the hours passed by, her bladder grew fuller and fuller, and her discomfort reached unimaginable heights. She was sweating bullets, her eyes darting around the set, looking for a way out, but there was none. Her stomach was rumbling, and her bladder was on the brink of exploding. She knew that she was in trouble. The director called for another take, and Poonam gritted her teeth. She tried to concentrate on the shoot, but all she could think of was her the brewing pressure between her legs. She was doing a photo shoot on a yacht, and the water around her was mocking her. She felt like screaming, but instead, she just posed, holding her breath, and praying for the shoot to be over soon. But the shoot didn't end anytime soon. The director kept calling for more and more takes, and Poonam felt like she was dying. Every time she moved; she felt a new wave of pressure hitting her bladder. She couldn't even think straight anymore. Her body was on autopilot, and her mind was consumed with a single thought: “bathroom, bathroom, bathroom.” Hours passed, and the sun started to rise. The shoot finally ended, and Poonam was allowed to leave. She stumbled off the yacht, her legs shaking, and her eyes glazed. She was so desperate to relieve herself that she didn't care about anything else. 38 hours and nearly 2 litres of piss being pumped into her bladder Poonam needed help, and fast. But her nightmare was far from over. As Poonam stumbled off the set, the next reminder on her phone told her that to rush to a shopping mall for the launch of a famous perfume line, and the journey was going to take another two hours. Poonam regretted all the juices she had consumed during the night and the short breakfast break earlier. Due to paucity of time, she chose to continue wearing the tight rubber catsuit. It only added to her misery. She was now in excruciating pain, and she struggled to keep a straight face. The Mall Visit: Once she reached the mall, Poonam longingly looked at the door of the washrooms. But the frenzy of the crowd meant that the washrooms were off limits. Poonam's heart sank once again. She didn't know how much longer she could go without using the restroom. As she launched her perfume line and posed for photos, Poonam knew that she had to find a way to escape and use the bathroom. Her discomfort had turned into agony, and she was on the verge of collapsing from the intense pressure building up inside her. She tried to take deep breaths and stay calm, but with more and more pee gushing into her bladder the tightness of her costume increased. It was becoming increasingly difficult to sit, breathe or do anything normally. The urge to relieve herself was becoming unbearable, and she felt like she was going to explode. Poonam whispered to her assistant and begged her to find a restroom as soon as possible, but due to security reasons, she was not allowed to leave her designated schedule or place. Her frustration and desperation grew with each passing moment. Every step that she took to move sloshed the bowling ball sized bladder inside her. As the day wore on, Poonam's bladder continued to swell. The only difference being that nobody was able to see underneath the flat corset like structure of the catsuit lied a severely compressed bladder. To add to her misery, Poonam now had to have lunch with the sponsors and the magazine guys. They were taken to a posh restaurant. She was sweating profusely, but it wasn't the heat that was causing her discomfort. It was the tight and constrictive outfit she was wearing, coupled with an extremely full bladder that made her feel like she was about to burst at any moment. To make matters worse, she had just finished eating an extremely hot and spicy lunch. She thought the water would help cool her off, but now she regretted it. Her bladder was already begging for relief, and the copious amounts of water she drank were only making it worse. Poonam tried to distract herself from the discomfort by focusing on conversating with others around the table, but it was becoming increasingly difficult. She shifted in her tight outfit, trying to find a comfortable position, but it was impossible. She felt like she was wearing a straitjacket that was slowly crushing her bladder. The photographers kept calling out instructions to hold the glass of wine or pose in a certain manner, turn her head and what not. But Poonam could barely concentrate. Her mind was consumed with thoughts of finding a bathroom. She tried to hold it in, but her body was beginning to rebel. Every move she made felt like a ticking time bomb. She felt beads of sweat pouring down her forehead and trickling down her back. She was a hot mess. The lunch seemed to drag on for an eternity, and Poonam was becoming increasingly fidgety. She tried to subtly signal to her assistant that she was in dire need of a bathroom break, but she was too focused on eating lunch herself. When she tried to excuse herself, but her security team told her that it wasn't safe to leave without them. Poonam's frustration and desperation grew with each passing moment. She felt trapped and helpless, and her body was now profusely sweating. She was nearing the end of her tether. The Fashion Show: Poonam knew that she couldn't go on like this for much longer but her damned schedule was packed to the brim. In next two hours she found herself in an even more elaborate setting, a judge of a fashion show. She was at the front row and her task was to carefully examine each model as they walked down the runway. The clothes were stunning, and the models looked effortlessly chic, but Poonam couldn't focus on anything other than her own discomfort. She tried to shift in her seat, hoping to find a more comfortable position, but nothing seemed to work. Every movement kept worsening her desperation somehow. Her vagina lips quivered non-stop, and legs were crossed tightly, her hands were fidgeting in her lap, and her forehead was beaded with sweat. She was in agony, but she couldn't let anyone know. After all, she was the judge of the fashion show, and she needed to maintain her composure. As the next model walked out onto the runway, Poonam's focus shifted from the clothes to her own bodily functions. She could feel her bladder screaming for release, and she knew that she couldn't hold it in any longer. She shifted in her seat once more, trying to find a way to relieve the pressure without anyone noticing. But it was no use. The urge was too strong, and she was too embarrassed to ask for a break. Time simply refused to pass but Poonam's desperation kept on increasing. She could not comprehend how was she still getting more frantic. She was sweating profusely now, felt the dampness spreading down her back. The heat and sweat inside her rubber catsuit was making her thirsty so, she had to keep chugging water to cool herself off. It was a vicious cycle. Her eyes darted around the room, looking for a way out, but there was no escape. 3 excruciatingly slow hours later, the last model walked down the runway, and the show was over. Poonam jumped up from her seat, almost knocking over her chair in the process. However, an escape was not happening yet. As she heard her name being called, Poonam took a deep breath and walked onto the stage. She plastered a smile on her face and started to speak, but her mind was racing. All she could think about was how badly she needed to pee. She had not gone for over 42 hours now and her bladder was relentlessly trying to push all the pee out of her body. But for now, with all eyes of her, Poonam had to suffer in silence. She fumbled to open the envelopes and make sense of the forms and cards handed over to her. Over a minute or two of awkward silence on the mic, she started to read out the names of the runners-up with a shaky voice. Poonam's bladder began to spasm. She shifted from foot to foot, crossing and uncrossing her legs, trying to find some relief. But it was no use. She was at the verge of exploding. Finally, the moment of truth arrived. Poonam read out the name of the winner, and the crowd erupted in cheers. But all Poonam could think about was how badly she needed to pee. She tried to hurry offstage, but the photographers wanted a few more shots. She smiled for the cameras, but inside, she was in agony. Her otherwise flamboyant style of seductive poses was replaced by schoolgirl like poses. Her hands were firmly placed on her bladder as if carrying its load and lips were permanently pursed. The vein on her forehead was bulging out with the strain of holding back the flood. She cursed herself for getting into this situation. As soon as the last pap clicked the photo she rushed out of the room, her hand pressed tightly against her crotch. She could almost see the light from heavens when the show was over. She prayed for a toilet to pop out magically. It was sheer luck or as-if the gods listened to her prayers, her eyes finally fell on the door ladies toilet shining at a distance. She started taking baby steps towards it with bated breath. Her vagina was burning with the pee trying to explode out. The Interview: Poonam’s hand almost reached the handle of the door just when her assistant caught hold of her and pulled her away from the toilet. She yelled at the assistant, but the latter stood her ground. There was simply no time for a bathroom break. And given the tight contraption of the rubber costume, Poonam would require at least an hour to get in and out of the suit, followed by the touch up of makeup. Plus the media would ridicule her and make memes out of her visit to the toilets. They absolutely needed to leave immediately for the interview with FMH magazine. Fame before everything else – Poonam’s assistant quoted her. Poonam's heart sank. She didn't know how much longer she could hold it in, and the thought of enduring another event without relief was unbearable. But an hour later, she was on the stage with a well-known host surrounded by lights and cameras. As the interview began, Poonam sat down in a chair and crossed her legs, trying to act calm and collected. However, she soon realized that her outfit was causing her some serious discomfort than even before. One of the belts at the back of her dress had slipped to the next notch while adjusting it in the car. The catsuit was squeezing her bladder tighter and tighter. She felt as if it was shrinking by the minute. The ribs of the corset dug into her bladder and her control was wavering. A full gallon was compressed inside her constricted bladder for nearly 2 days now. The interviewer, oblivious to Poonam’s predicament kept asked her a series of questions. Rather it was a laundry list of questions. Thanks to Poonam’s absolute control over her expressions, she looked calm and tried her best to answer them as if nothing was wrong. In reality, her mind was entirely focused on her the stinging bladder pain. The pressure was mounting. The box of tissues given to her on set was now exhausted. After half an hour she started fanning her legs involuntarily. It was a do or die situation for her. The room felt like it was getting hotter by the minute, making her situation even worse. As the interview dragged on, Poonam's bladder grew more and more insistent. She shifted in her seat, crossing and uncrossing her legs, trying to find some relief, but nothing worked. She could feel a tiny bit of pee leaking out, and she knew that she was in deep trouble. The interviewer seemed concerned, but she ignored it and the cameras kept rolling. Poonam tried to hold on, but a big spurt escaped into her tight undies causing her to jolt. It was too much for her to handle. Suddenly, in the middle of a question, she blurted out, "Excuse me, I need to use take a break, if its, Ok? It’s getting very hot in my outfit" "We will turn the AC further down, but could you just wait half an hour more - we are rolling hence." Poonam politely agreed to wait, but her bladder was on fire. Now with the AC temperature lowered further, she now had to battle the cold. It was a catastrophic situation for her. The interview continued, and Poonam's bladder became more and more insistent. She was squirming in her seat, her face contorted in discomfort. She couldn't concentrate on anything the interviewer was saying, and her mind was completely blank except for the thought of finding a bathroom. Just when she thought she couldn't hold on any longer, the interviewer finally wrapped up. Poonam quickly stood up, barely able to walk straight. She made her way out of the room, her legs shaking. Her assistant came running to her aid and escorted Poonam to her car. On their way they passed the glorious ladies’ toilets. Poonam tried her best to convince her guards to they told her that the toilets were locked. The Final Leg: As Poonam got into the car, she knew she needed to find a restroom fast. She warned her assistant that finding a bathroom was her only priority. Her assistant asked the driver to speed to the nearest hotel. Her bladder was on the verge of bursting. Her legs simply kept scissoring involuntarily. Her hands seemed to be glued to her crotch. The seams of the tight rubber outfit dug into the apex of her bladder. d she could barely sit still. They finally arrived at the hotel, but all the rooms were booked. Poonam had tears in her eyes and pressure rising. The assistant pleaded with the staff to find a solution, but they refused to help them out. Poonam had to spend the night in her car, unable to relieve herself for almost 10 more hours. The night was hell for Poonam. She tried to distract herself by listening to music, but the discomfort was almost unbearable. As dawn broke, she headed to the airport, but the journey took longer than expected due to an accident. Poonam was pulling her hair out in desperation. Finally, they arrived, and she rushed to the restroom but heard the final boarding call. She had to choose between the relief and the flight back home. She chose the latter and settled into her seat, hoping for some relief during the flight. The onboard restrooms were closed due to turbulence, which made Poonam's discomfort worse. She tried to distract herself with thoughts of her loved ones, but it was becoming increasingly difficult. Every time the plane shook a jet of pee shot into her thongs. She tightly grabbed her crotch and held her breath to stem the flow. The mere thought of enduring the flight without relief was too much to bear. Poonam's body was in agony. Every breathe felt like a knife being stabbed in her bladder. Her lower back ached, her thighs numb and vagina on fire. She called the airhostess to ask how much longer the flight had before landing but the news was not good. To prevent entering the storm the pilot was taking a longer route which meant additional hour of time. She turned white with fear. Waiting for each minute was like a year for her and the air hostess dropped a bomb on her telling that there was additional hour to go. 66 hours of pee boiled inside her bladder threatening to flood the entire cabin. Poonam closed her eyes and prayed for the plane to land soon, but the wait seemed never-ending. As the plane finally touched down, Poonam took baby steps out of the flight and inched towards the restrooms. Her body was simply not in a position to wait any longer, and she could feel herself leaking just by seeing the symbol of the ladies' room. But as she finally reached the restroom, she was devastated to see that the line for the ladies' room was incredibly long. Poonam pleaded with the women in front of her to allow her to go first, but nobody cooperated. She was forced to leave the airport, carrying her swollen bladder, and feeling utterly defeated. The Final-Final Leg: As she sat in the cab, Poonam's desperation grew more and more unbearable. Every bump on the road sent shock waves through her body, and she clutched the seat tightly, trying to hold it in. Finally, she reached the parking space of her apartment, but the challenge was far from over. Poonam knew that she was running out of time. She got out of the cab, her heart pounding with fear, and tried to walk as calmly as possible. But her bladder was now beyond her control, and she felt spurts of pee escape with every breathe. She was still a few meters away from her building, and the road connecting the parking space to her building was busy with people and vehicles. If anyone saw Poonam they would assume Poonam had stepped out right after a bath. Her eyes were red and body drenched with sweat. So much sweat that every movement caused a squelching noise. The passer by looked at her with astonishment and concern. When anyone tried to approach her Poonam simply signaled them with her hands to step away. Each milli-second was precious. Finally, she reached the door of her building, her hands shaking with desperation. She managed to open the door and rushed to the elevator. The elevators in her building were the fastest in the city but on this fateful day, it seemed to have slowed down. The lift took nearly 3 minutes to come down from the 60th floor. Poonam was nearly curled up on the floor. Her breath was labored, and hot jets of piss kept erupting out of her pussy. 73 hours’ worth of piss was confined in her cavernous bladder which had stretched beyond its limits. Her muscles were cramped and overworked. She wept silently once she got into the elevator. Every passing ding was like a hammer blow to her bladder. People came in and went out on different floors forcing Poonam to stand straight and act normally. Nearly 7 long minutes later, Poonam crawled to her apartment. She frantically pee danced in front of the door muttering curses under her breath. But the keys were nowhere to be found. With one hand shoved inside her crotch almost cutting through the rubber, she struggled to open all the compartments in her handbag. The insides of her rubber outfit were now getting warm. She screamed in frustration and collapsed down. She simply couldn’t believe her luck. After 3 long days without using the toilet, after enduring so much torture and pain, she finally reached her apartment, hoping to find some relief, only to be faced with another challenge. Fate seemed to play a sick game with her as-if they were trying to prevent Poonam from peeing at any cost. But Poonam knew that getting angry wouldn't solve the problem. To her utter dismay her mobile battery had dried out. In a fit of rage, she threw it on the wall. Tears rolled down her cheek. The in-built corset was not enough to hide her bladder bulge. It was sticking out obscenely. Her head started spinning merely thinking about the amount of piss she was holding. She took help of the wall and stood up. Gravity was wreaking havoc on her heavy bladder and her needle thin heels were burning her calves. She straightened herself, took a deep breath and started walking towards the lift. Minutes later she reached the reception of the building. The receptionist was confused because Poonam was struggling to frame sentences now. “C-C-Call a locksmith” A whisper came out of Poonam’s mouth. “Sorry Ma’am” The receptionist “CALL A FUCKING LOCKSMITH NOW!” The receptionist was taken aback. She immediately dialed the locksmith. Poonam requested her for a private lobby or a cabin to sit in but there were none. So, she was forced to sit in the open lobby where each passer-by could see her. Her body was shaking vigorously. She sat on her heels rocking. She could taste her piss at the back of her tongue. Despite all this she was forced to keep her hands away from her crotch. Her lips throbbed and she barely had any strength to clench her muscles any harder. It took another two hours to get a locksmith. By the time he arrived she had leaked a copious amount of piss inside her tight catsuit. The leakage would be equivalent to a normal woman’s most desperate pee. Poonam followed the locksmith who managed to open the door. As she was tried to rush inside the locksmith he demanded for his payment. Poonam was weeping now. The toilet was just a few feet away from her and still she could not rush. She barely kept cash in her handbag. She requested him to wait for a few minutes but he was adamant that he was running out of time. Poor Poonam walked to her closet and there was none. She begged him to allow her some time to arrange and take the cash later in the day, but he was firm. Little did he know that a full gallon of piss was compressed inside her bladder. The bulge in her bladder was hard as steel, which distorted the corset. Her pregnant like bulge covered her entire midriff. If she could, she would have slapped that locksmith and gotten him thrown out but that would damage her reputation. So, she gritted her teeth, hobbled to an ATM and gave him the cash. Poonam’s body was on autopilot. She barely registered how she was functioning. Her skin inside her tight catsuit was taut. One could see her veins had she been naked. The pee which she had leaked earlier had now gotten somewhat cold and were rubbing against her pussy driving her mad. All the muscles in her thighs were tensed as if she had just finished a cycling race. Her back was arched, and her hair was all messy. But more than all that her muscles were strained beyond imagination. One after the other they spasmed. After a long strenuous walk from the ATM to the elevator and then to her apartment, Poonam had finally made it home. Her makeup was running down her sweaty face, just like her piss leaking from her vagina. But she had made it without a single trip to the bathroom in the last 3 days and over a gallon of steaming piss inside her bladder. Once the door closed, she could not walk anymore though. Her body simply refused to listen to her commands. She was seeing stars in front of her eyes. Sweat oozing out throughout her body. Her body shook violently. “Aahhhhh” she cried and collapsed on the floor, breaking the needle stiletto heels. The impact was too much for her. Her muscles simply could not bear any more strain. The jerk hit her like a freight train and boom! Her floodgates burst opened. “Noooooo!” Poonam cried, clasping her crotch. A violent gusher erupted out of her pussy forming a bulge at her crotch, as if there was a hard dick inside. That’s when she realized how hot the piss coming out was. It felt as if it was artificially heated. None of the piss was spreading out or leaking on the expensive rug below, thanks to the thick rubber outfit. All the tight confinement was giving an intense pleasure to Poonam. She orgasmed multiple times as the thick ferocious flow continued over a minute in full strength. A hissing sound akin to an open tap filled the room. Her eyes rolled up and her breath was short and swallowed. A gallon of piss filled up her catsuit and her legs, her crotch, her ass everything was squelching with hot piss. It was strangely titillating. As piss continued to gush out of her, she ran her hands all over her body feeling her up. After close to 2 and a half minutes the torrent finally stopped all of a sudden. Her muscles contracted violently to push everything out at once. Just when she tried to get up, one more hot stream of piss erupted again. Her kidneys were pumping piss into her bladder, and it was releasing them in real-time. This one was even stronger, sending her into an orgasm overdrive. Over a minute later her stream finally came to an end, gifting her a massive orgasm. Poonam was now lying on the floor with her fingers rubbing her piss-soaked clit, enjoying the bliss of her finally empty bladder. She had almost forgotten what it felt like to have an empty bladder. As she tried to get up an epiphany struck her. “What if I can bring myself to an orgasm every time I hold it to my limits?” Poonam bit her lips in anticipation as she geared up for her next big voluntary hold. The next day Poonam had her toilet bowl removed from her home, making the entire media go crazy. Poonam being Poonam, announced it to the world, “You know what’s my secret to strongest orgasms people – holding my pee till I burst!” She was now an omorashi addict, officially.

Hi Omo Lovers! Presenting a new character for all of you. Please welcome Ms. Yana, the sexiest office lady who will go any lengths to hold her pee and act professionally. Releasing the story soon. . .

Hi Omo lovers! I am proud to bring you two new characters on this new year's eve. Unlike my earlier stories this one won't have week long desperation but enough to tiltilate you all. Hope this come back story will be loved by all of you. Oh! One more thing this is a longgg story. So take it slow 😉 Let's begin... Day 4: Sexeeta drooled as she invited Elvin for an orgy party. Elvin was the man of her dreams - a chiselled physique, face of a Greek God. He was the only guy who could make her cum rivers, with and without actual penetration. After dating nearly 600 men since turning 18 she finally had her man. Most importantly he met her secret criteria of being able to hold his pee in solidarity unlike all other man-child who would go whip it out every few hours when she herself was trying her best to not wet herself. And how could she forget that he was the only man who dared and nick named her Sexy from Sexeeta Heffner. Even before Sexy agreed for a date, she made it clear to him that she would only continue if he could make her explode with cum, not just one or two vanilla ones, but exhaust her with a series of mind-bending, pussy tearing orgasms. The second criteria of whether he could hold his pee as-long-as she did, was something she wanted to test herself. She did however mention to him that she hated when her men needed to pee and thought that holding pee is a very important life skill. Elvin: Elvin was a tough fitness freak and a sucker for self-discipline, as instilled during his Marine seal days. He put constant efforts to in perfecting himself. He believed strongly about keeping his lady satisfied and maintaining his dignity. It meant, never peeing when he was with a lady and never showing any outwardly needs. Currently his eyes were afloat with pee. But he was willing to do anything and everything to keep Sexy happy. She was everything he wanted. Intelligent and bold, earned her living through Yo-tube reviewing bikes & cars. Had massive fake boobs and an incredibly tiny waist followed by thick thighs. Most importantly for him, she herself chose to wear extremely tight and revealing latex outfits and was very liberal when it came to sex. Basically, they both were nymphomaniacs with larger than average bladders. But how did it all start. Let’s find out. Day 0: Right from the first message on the dating app Lust, where Elvin and Sexy met, they were exchanging raunchy sexts with each other. It was obvious that the first date was going to be an absolute delight. Instead of going on a typical dinner date they decided to make it more enjoyable by going to a EDM concert followed by a hot night of mindless fucking in a motel. Day 1. "You ready Sexy?" read Elvin's text as he arrived in his Mustang. "Come inside.. Gotta show you something" Sexy responded as she got over the WC after releasing a massive gusher. Elvin overheard the sound of the flushing which reminded him of his own urgent need to pee. He really should not have skipped his morning pee today he thought to himself. But now he had to keep his bladder corked up. Had it been for any other guy he would have been frantically searching for a toilet, but not him. He knew the situation required him to hold. His bladder was containing over 15 hours’ worth of pee. The bulge formation hinted him that there was easily over a litre. As soon as he stepped inside, he was greeted by a sultry musk fragrance and Sexy standing stark naked. He was pleasantly shocked but certainly didn't complain. His dick was hard as steel and desperately tried to tear apart his excruciatingly tight silicone briefs which he wore as a part of his strict self-discipline. "They say first impression is the last" Sexy said seductively. "They do. And I believe great first impressions can leave a big impact", Elvin slyly grinned eyeing towards his strong boner under his tight leather pants. Sexy came closer and pulled him tight for a wet, wild kiss. He enthusiastically reciprocated. Things escalated quickly and an hour later Elvin was ravaging her pussy with his tongue. Sexy had never felt anything like that before in her nether regions and she found herself erupting a series of unexpected orgasms. Those were her first ever orgasms which didn't come from a vibrator or masturbation. It was from a man, and it was an experience she never thought she could have. It was as if she was on ecstasy. She knew right away that she had finally found her man. Their date had started off with a bang, they both thought. But they were getting late and reluctantly stopped. They both were sweating and massively turned on, but now was not the time for a full-fledged animal like fucking. Sexy got up with her legs shaking and cum dropping from her pussy onto her thighs. After gaining some composure she picked up something from her couch. "You mentioned the other day about silicone thongs the other day, I thought today would be nice to try it. So I got these for myself." Sexy playfully threw the thong on Elvin's face. He loved the smell of it but also knew that the thong had to be glued to the skin just like he did to himself. " Stepping up our game already, aren't we? " Elvin responded as he marvelled how impossibly tiny it was. Definitely the smallest size available to buy. She started putting on that tiny and super tight silicone thong. As she was about to give it a final tug she asked Elvin to spray on the glue inside. As he sprayed on, Sexy inquired while trying her best to not breathe the obnoxious smell. "The thong is already digging into my skin. Do I really need this glue spray on my pussy?" "Yeah I know... Silicone can be really unforgiving but the glue spray helps to keep the silicone from getting hard or shrink further. Plus it keeps the thong from sliding and maintains the shape" "I don't mind it getting tighter. I absolutely dig the feeling of something constantly rubbing and squeezing my pussy. It drives me crazy.." Sexy whispered into his ears, as she rubbed her hand on his dick. " Like it tight huh? You bet things are going to get tighter when I get in." Before they knew they were again smooching each other. Little did they know that their simple mistake of ignoring her question and not reading the manual was going to be there unbecoming. An hour later, after finally getting Sexy to squeeze into her eye wateringly tight latex one-piece mini dress and heels they got into the car. As soon as Elvin was in the seat, his bladder protested against the seat belt, cramped space and all the right waist bands cutting his bladder. Into two. He was not at his limits yet but the way his bladder was filling was concerning for him. The day was hot and their clothes were tight. There was not an ounce of comfort. Not long before they knew, the AC was on full blast. Need less to say, it was playing havoc with Elvin's bladder. And after sometime, even Sexy's bladder too. She may have pissed only 6 hours ago but the ungodly amount of fruit juices she consumed during her breakfast came biting her back. The thong was indeed too constricting. Even though it was rubbing her at all right places the wiast band squeezed her bladder to an inch of its life. She tried ignoring her rapidly increasing need to pee, but in vain. Within an hour of travel, she rose from 1/10 to 6/10 of desperation scale. They being themselves - didn't speak anything about their nagging bladders. It was their first outing and no one wanted to talk about such a trivial stuff as peeing. Around 2 in the afternoon they stopped for lunch. Stepping out of the car was a herculean task for them. The gravity came down crashing on their bladders. Any normal person in their place, would have either wet themselves or would have started leaking uncontrollably. They eyed each other from the corner of their eyes trying to gauge if the other one was showing any obvious signs of needing to pee. They were good at holding it. They smiled and walked into the restaurant and sat for lunch right beneath the AC duct. Sexy was in distress. Her otherwise super strong bladder was revolting against her choice of clothes today. It was as if her actual capacity was reduced to 1/2. She was on a 7/10 already and the trip was only into day 1. Her body was covered in goosebumps due to the throw of the AC. The dress was so constrictive that she couldn't even cross her legs to help her hold. All the juice and the water that she had chugged so far was already pumped into her bladder. She was only relying on her muscles to contain herself. And that was not an easy job. Inadvertently, she had started rocking back and forth in her seat and grabbed the hem of her mini dress. Her eyes were looking for a bathroom even when she knew that she wasn't supposed to use it. Elvin was perspiring profusely. Unlike Sexy who was wearing tight but much revealing clothes, he was wearing several skin tight layers. Thick leather pants, a latex T shirt and a leather jacket. He was boiling inside. On the outside the AC was freezing him. It was a disaster for his 20 hour full bladder. He desperately needed to stretch the waist band to allow room for his bladder but he had to suffer silently and appear strong in front of her. Even a quick squeeze would be so delightful. It was easily possible as Sexy would not be able to see it from the top of the table. Oh it would feel so good. But Elvin being Elvin, would not do so and become less of a man. He clenched his fist and kept in on the table. Sexy noticed how Elvin was attempting to stay strong. She was getting wet. was such a huge turn on for her. A busty but petite waitress soon approached their table. She seemed to be in a great deal of stress and was fidgeting nervously. It soon became apparent when the couple's eyes fell on the protruding bladder of the waitress, under her tight mini uniform. The poor girl was tremendously desperate to pee and shaking with the effort of holding her pee. Sweat was all over her body, her forehead, her deep cleavage, her milky thighs, and places which were hidden away under her uniform. With a pen and notepad she tried tasking the order which meant she could not do anything to grab her crotch. She tried to be as composed as possible but it appeared as if she could have an accident any moment. Both Sexy and Elvin were turned on looking at the squirms of the hot waitress. "What's the speciality here?" Elvin began. "We are known f-for making dishes that... OH GODDDD" The waitress abruptly screamed as her knees bobbed up and down frantically. "Do you need to go to the bathroom?" Sexy teasingly asked the waitress. She took a moment to compose herself and tugged her hair behind her ears. Trying her best not to falter the waitress smiled and courteously answered Sexy "I'm so sorry about this Ma'am. Rest assured that my need won't affect the service. Its a part of my job to not relieve myself while on shifts, under any circumstances." "Woah! That is illegal! " Sexy exclaimed dumbfounded. "No Ma'am... Its" the first waitress was nearly doubled down as anther strong wave hit her. "We have w-willingly signed up for this as the pay is really good. All of us have to w-wait. The restaurant has a n-no bathroom break policy for its staff and proudly saves thousands of gallons of water each year. By doing so we were able to contribute to conserve the natural pool nearby." Seeing the waitress's pitiful condition Elvin got up and offered her his seat. Her eyes were greedily looking at the chair but she refused and continued to explain while dying her best to stay dry. " Thank you so much Sir. But its really OK. I will manage to hold... We preach the importance of saving water and even offer a challenge to all our customers.. If they could chug our entire organic fruit juice without asking for the bathrooms, they don't have to pay the bill." The couple was astonished. Elvin was never a guy to let go of a challenge. They placed the order for the pitcher along with some other items. " Before you go.. I'm just curious. When did you last… you know.. Take a break? " Elvin asked. "I.. I was supposed to go before I came for my shift but I skipped it. So it's been well over a day I guess" The waitress pursed her lips and was blushing red. "Why did you skip your urgent morning pee, when you knew you wouldn’t be able to go here?" Sexy couldn't help but ask. "Why should I not?" The waitress tightly clutched the hem of her miniskirt and stood with her legs tightly crossed. "It is so much fun to be desperate. The constant rush down there, the sudden waves crashing down the walls of your bladder, the constant dull ache, the shivers that you get when you're in The AC" The waitress winked at them. " I bet both of you, too need to pee badly but you still not going. There must be something about it, isn’t it?" "How do you know?" asked Sexy with a shocked expression. "It's so easy.. Both of you are sitting upright, his fists are clenched, you're rocking back and forth, sweat dripping even when the AC is cooking the entire room..." She bit her tongue as she realized she blurted out too much. Without saying anything further she turned back and hobbled towards her way to the kitchen. Back here on the table the couple was burning red with embarrassment. "Phew... That was something" Elvin tried to break the silence. "Yeah... She was on point!" "Was she?" Elvin's heart was racing. "What do you think?" Sexy smiled naughtily. Elvin felt something move up his legs under the table. It was Sexy's leg doing the tease. "Well... For starters.. I am imagining you in her place, all squirmy and fidgety. Your girls are bouncing as you jiggle. The little curtsy when the waves hit you hard. ." "I AM in her place.." Sexy giggled. “So you are telling me... You DO want to pee?" "Noooo wayy Elvin.” Sexy tried to act strong and stopped rocking in her seat to prove her point. “See that’s the difference between me and any other regular girl. I need to pee and rather badly. But at no point in time will I ever want to pee.” Sexy could not believe she was discussing this with her date. Elvin on the other hand, didn’t know that his dick could ever get so hard just by the words coming out of Sexy’s mouth. It was as if she was made to be with him. A girl so strong that she never wants to pee. This was like a dream come true. It took him some time to form his next words. “So what would you do when you are at your limits?” Elvin went further. “For as long as I can remember I used to put off going to the toilet at the last possible minute. . . So, to answer your question let’s just say, I have never hit my limits ever in my life.” Sexy confided. “And even if I were to reach my limits, you still would not see me asking you to pull over or find me a toilet. I will just somehow keep myself corked up.” She shifted in her seat as another wave hit her. Only if she had a hint of what the future had in store for her, she would have toned down her over confidence. “So this entire trip you won’t be going to the bathroom even once?” “You bet your ass I am gonna hold it. This big girl’s pussy is only meant for some wild animal fucking!” Sexy giggled. “But enough about me. Tell me what’s happening with you down there?” Sexy asked point blank. “So, everything down these is squished tight, and I am definitely full.” Elvin began nervously. He had always maintained this rule that no girl should ever know about his needs to relieve himself. “No honey, give me the juice. All the details” Sexy insisted. Elvin found himself getting harder and more desperate, together. ‘So, I haven’t peed in 21 hours now. Plus, all the water and the juice. . .Oh! They are all in my Bladder. But I am perfectly fine. I. DON'T. PEE. ” “God! You’re hot!” Sexy found herself getting wet by the minute and no, it was not pee but something else. Elvin smiled sheepishly. “And what do you do when you’re at your limits?” Sexy asked in return. Elvin was reluctant at first but with Sexy it only felt normal to share these things with her. “Honestly, I am very close to reaching that point where I would normally go and take the edge off.” “Oh. . .Is it?” Sexy sounded disappointed. Elvin quickly realized that he had let Sexy think of him as another weak man. “What happened? Did I say something wrong?” Elvin was panicking now. “Well . . I felt that we were really hitting it off but you just said you are at your limits and that too only in 21 hours. . it just ruined my mood” “Sexy. . Listen to me. . Just listen,” Elvin tried to pacify her. “I may be nearing my limits, but rest assured I am not one of those guys who will just stop at a roadside and whip it out. Especially when I know that the lady with me also needs to go pretty badly herself.” “But what would you do if you can’t hold it?” Sexy was almost teary eyed. “Sexy , I practically live with a bursting bladder.” Elvin started, “I don’t think I have ever emptied my bladder fully in my life for as long as my memory goes. So, there won’t be a situation which I can’t handle. I AM A STRONG MAN and I WON’T ALLOW MYSELF A DROP OF RELIEF .” He firmly said. “Gosh! Elvin you’re too much!” Sexy could suddenly feel her heart racing. “You possibly won’t be able to hold it as long as I can. I will let you pee first if you want. . .” “But I thought you didn’t want me to pee?” Elvin asked puzzled. “I definitely won’t pee and neither do I want you to pee but most often the guys I have been with break within a few hours. So it’s OK if you hit your limits and tell me.” Sexy was now manipulating Elvin. She could feel here pussy throbbing under thongs. Before Elvin could say anything their desperate waitress returned from the kitchen with their order. Two pitchers of organic juice and some delicious food. “Just a heads-up guys,” the waitress eyed towards the large pitchers. “This juice is a real powerful diuretic. You sure you guys wanna do it without using the bathrooms first?” “I am a big girl sweetie. . . I am going to pass this opportunity and let him use it if he wants to.” Sexy caught Elvin gulp down his throat. He was nervous but he also had to prove Sexy wrong. Sexy on the other hand was loving the way things were going. She totally had him under control. “Of course . . Me too. No relief for my bladder either.” Elvin tried to act confident. Both Sexy and Elvin had near similar capacities in terms of endurance and capacities. But none of them had a clue what they were about to face. The rest of the lunch was uneventful, and they finished their pitchers without making a fuss. Secretly though, the diuretic juice had started feeling the wrath of it on their bladders. About an hour or so they left the restaurant without using the bathrooms which astonished the entire staff. “That was a great lunch.” Elvin began talking as they slowly walked towards the car. The entire restaurant staff and patrons were laughing at how funnily they walked. “Absolutely! The juice was delicious and its definitely hitting my bladder hard. . .Not that I care” Sexy responded trying her best to sound normal and composed. They soon hit the road. Sexy had always wanted to visit the natural pool near their city and Elvin obliged to take a detour. The road was rough, and every bump sent a shock wave to their stressed and confined bladders. They suffered silently under their breath. It took almost an entire hour, full of potholes, sharp turns and a jolty ride to finally get there. The seat belts had been crishing their bladders and they both desperately wanted to get out of the car. When they finally did they both were gritting their teeth. Sexy’s bladder was revolting against her so much that she had to take Elvin’s support to stand. She almost dig her nails into his arms as waves after waves of desperation kept hitting her. She stood as still as she could and held her breath to absorb all the waves. The path from the parking to the pool was not even ideal for walking, let alone a girl wearing 7 inch stilettos. Even Elvin was finding it difficult to maintain a steady stance himself. Every few feet Sexy had to lean onto Elvin for support. She underestimated the power of the diuretic and she could literally feel more urine being pumped into her bladder. It was absolute torture. It was official she was now in her “Must find a bathroom quick” zone of desperation. After one point she just stopped in the tracks, panting and sweating. The waves hitting the walls of her bladder were relentless. It had only been 11 hours of holding this shouldn’t happen to her, she thought. She tried calculating how much she drank but her mind could not even comprehend the calculations. “God! What the fuck is happening today to me.. Why do I need to pee so bad, in just 11-12 hours. It’s as if I am 5 year in past on that horrible date when I couldn’t even hold for one full day properly despite training so hard... No no no.. This can’t be! I can’t lose Elvin. I must suppress my need no matter how bad! I can’t look weak in front of him. Fuck that diuretic pitcher. …I just need to be calm. It’s been 5 years since that day and my bladder is trained well now. Its all mind over matter. I can easily go without a toilet for 2 days straight. I can hold it.. Just breathe and clench.. Breathe and clench! “ Sexy was talking to herself. Little did she realize that her hands were inadvertently grabbing her crotch. That was the only benefit of wearing such tiny dresses, the length barely covered her crotch. Elvin was no better. “This is not looking good. . . Its just been 20 hours. I can surely hold longer.. May be for another 24 hours. Jeez... I can do it. So what if I consumed 4 liters already. There can be exceptions to the 3 liter a day schedule. Or may be I did fuck it up like that date. Man I still can’t believe I wet myself in front of that bitch in just 30 hours. She mocked me for not being able to contain just a tower of beer! “ Noooo... I cannot let my Bladder win. I won’t repeat the past. This time I won’t cut a sorry figure. . I won’t allow myself any relief as long as this date goes on or may be even longer. It does feel good though. To hold such a huge load. “ Elvin was trying to motivate himself. He turned his eyes towards Sexy. She was intensely focused on controlling her outburst. Eyes shut close and holding her breath to prevent any leaks whatsoever. The vein on her head could pop out any time. “You OK, Sexy?” Elvin asked genuinely concerned. It jolted her back to reality and quickly removed her hands from her crotch. “Yes..yes...of course. This thong is pinching me too hard. I was not trying to hold my pee or anything” Sexy tried to defend herself. Elvin nodded to her secretly feeling proud that he hadn’t broken down so far like her. They were now near the pool. Elvin was reluctant to get inside but Sexy was adamant. “I must act that I want to get into the water. I can’t let him think that I had a moment of weakness. This is the best way to prove it.” “If I say no to her she will think less of me. All the efforts of holding would be undone. My Bladder is ripping apart but I gotta do it for her...” Elvin gulped down and obliged. Elvin began by pulling himself out of his layers of rubber. Each pull and tug were sending shock waves into his over worked bladder. The tip of his dick was on fire. One careless moment could lead to a massive spurt. He had turned red with the efforts. In the meantime, when Elvin was busy undressing Sexy stood away with her hands dug inside her crotch. When she realised Elvin was almost done, she turned to him and stood straight with her legs tightly pressed against each other. “Elvin I need you to help me out of this tight latex.. Will you help me?” Seduction was her forte but her words came out more like a yelp rather than dusky. He began at once. “God! I can’t believe how you got into this. The seams were digging into your skin” “I put fashion over form. . .A girl’s gotta look sexy “ Sexy proudly smiled. In the next few minutes, her boobs which were squished tight finally came free from the confines of the terribly undersized one piece. It was a feast for his eyes. He couldn’t resist and gently cupped her boobs and leaned in to smooch her. Sexy immediately reciprocated as she was hungry for it for years. Elvin’s hands were not big enough to hold them, such huge they were. Saline and silicone could do wonders he thought. Soon after they drained buckets of sweat got drained from their clothes. For the first time since they hit the road, they heaved a sigh of relief. The cool breeze on their sweat-dripping skin was helping them to calm down and better focus on holding. Though their thong and briefs were still sitting across their bladders tight as ever. The water was inviting and before they knew they were in the pool. But instead of splashing around, they both went silent. The sudden presence of water around their bodies increased their desperation ten folds. They stood still in the water trying to grapple the sudden push of pee from inside. After just a few minutes of being inside water they felt some strange session inside their undies. “Do-do you feel tingy inside?” Sexy asked Elvin as calmly as she could. “Yeahhh.. Its as if the shrinking and getting even tighter somehow” Elvin winced as his balls were getting squished down. “I.. I feel it too. Not sure if I like it. Its too tight. Goshhh... I gotta get out of the water.” Sexy waddled out of the water. “Sexy, the pressure cannot be getting that bad?” Elvin knowingly asked and held her hand. “You have no clue how full I am. . .But this is nothing for me. I have held longer and more volume before. Ch-chill” Without saying much they again squeezed themselves locked in their clothes. They somehow felt even tighter because their bladders had got room to expand when they were in the pool. Soon they hit the road. After two hours of driving and reluctantly chugging a bottle or two of water they reached the venue. Dinner was quick and came with additional water which they hesitantly downed. They both were against wasting any food or water. The dull ache in their bladders had grown more pronounced and sweating was constant. The crowd at the concert was huge and in frenzy. It was a difficult squeeze to reach the front row. There were people dancing around without a care and much to their dismay their swollen bladders got punched with elbows and fists from all directions. By the time they reached the front row, they were drenched in sweat. Just when they thought that the ordeal was over all hell broke loose. The organizers began spraying water on the crowd. “Elvin... What the fuck is happening?” Screamed Sexy as she tightly grabbed his arm. The water was way too cold and was the last thing they needed. Elvin was no better. He could feel his dick quiver with pee rushing to the tip. With close to 5 liters of intake throughout the day, and not a single relief in last 28 hours. Elvin was in dangerous territory. Sexy was no different, 18 hours without a toilet combined with nearly 4 litres of intake was pushing her to the limits. “I think we should go . . .I don’t want to catch cold.” Elvin made an excuse and Sexy promptly agreed. The next hour went in a blur. Elvin sped his car as if he was in a death race. Once they reached the parking, they were posed with the challenge of getting out of the low-slung car and walking to the reception in the cold wind. Sexy was freezing in her ever so tiny latex dress, especially with all the cold water still trapped. The 50-metre walk took nearly 20 minutes to finish. Once inside the building Sexy hopped on to the nearest seat. But there was nothing that could bring a moment’s ease for her severely strained bladder. It was as if her body was acting on its own to prevent the imminent outburst. Her legs were constantly bobbing up and down, nails clawing her thighs, lips pursed, toes curled tight. Her head was hung low, and she was involuntarily rocking back and forth. She was at the end of her tether. She could feel her ears getting hot and vision getting blurry. Sexy prided herself of peeing only once every 36 hours and that too for 5 years. There was not a single day of exception to this strict regime of hers. Today however, her stars were not favouring her. 2 litres of juice with breakfast, then a pitcher of a strong diuretic, a few more bottles of water, getting drenched in the pool and then in the rain dance! And how could she forget the silicone thongs from hell, which were squeezing her bladder like a vice. Surely all this was not a part of her regular days. Once inside their room there was no more pretending. Sexy last her composure and without batting an eye for Elvin, she jammed her hands into her crotch. The inevitable finally happened. The doomed words finally came out of her mouth. “Elvin. . .I. . . I need to p-pee.” “Is it really that b-bad?” Elvin asked as he slowly sat beside Sexy. He kept both of his hands on her shoulders as if trying to reassure her. “I lied earlier. . . I am BURSTING! ABSOLUTELY BURSTING” Sexy grabbed her pussy tighter as she could not cross her legs due to her dress. “Please get me out of this fucking trap of rubber” With seemingly the last reserves of his strength Elvin began to undress her. It was beyond Sexy’s understanding how he was still so calm when his bladder bulge was looking bigger than hers. He was indeed a man with nerves of steel. Much to Elvin’s annoyance, Sexy could not stand still even for a second. She kept hurrying him till he finally lost his cool. “I can do it faster if you just don’t move!” After nearly an hour’s struggle Sexy was finally free from her bondage like latex dress. In a split of a second she crossed her legs like a pretzel. Elvin could not believe his eyes seeing her rock-hard bladder bulge. It was huge despite being brutally compressed by the waist band of the devilish thong. Without wasting another second Elvin started pulling the thong but it would not budge. Sexy’s eyes went wide in horror. Why wouldn’t the thong come off? The more he pulled the more it hurt. But she insisted him to keep trying. At one point Elvin pulled the thong so hard that Sexy lost her balance and tripped over. She landed on Elvin. Her bowling ball sized bladder landed right on his foot ball sized bulge. The result? Sexy lost a massive spurt and then a few more before she could even realize. Elvin turned blue. In spite of an soul crushing pain he kept his hands away from his crotch. They hurriedly open the manual. It was written in bold red letters. “After spraying the thong do not get into water. Water reacts with the spray and it acts as industrial glue. Requires 24-48 hours before the glue comes off. “ Day 2: The couple distinctly heard each of the night sounds. The ticking of the clock, crickets buzzing, noise of vehicles passing nearby, rustling of the bedsheet, drenched with their sweat. At one point they could even hear the snoring of the person in the room next to them. With the first ray of sun hitting the window Sexy was up. She could never stop turning sides in her sleep. Elvin got up right after her. His body shuddered as his bladder sloshed with the all the pee pressured into it overnight. The bulge on their bladders put them under a tremendous dilemma. It was a clench-breath-clench cycle for the duo. Any exception to that would mean a disaster. Given this condition Sexy’s bulge had outgrown her already tiny latex dress. When Elvin pulled the zipper hard, the dress tore into shreds, revealing her sweaty skin underneath The only spare she had was akin to a torture device for her. A heavy rubber corset mini dress. Her eyes watered with as Elvin picked the dress for her. “Please be gentle and keep it loose” Sexy almost begged. Sexy’s phone buzzed. It was her agent calling. Upon answering the call, Sexy turned pale with fear. It was an invitation to an audition for an upcoming OTT show and she had to be there in next couple of hours. “Is this the same audition you told me about, earlier? The one which you were dying to go to?” Sexy timidly nodded. “Lace me – TIGHT. I must look per... “ Before she could complete her sentence her vision blacked out. Her 3” bulge was flattened within seconds. The pain she felt was unreal. Fighting 27 hours worth of boiling piss was a losing battle but she somehow kept going. To anyone not knowing the couple’s history, they would say that Elvin was torturing her but it was her own wish. Elvin was no better. In her honour, he put on his own tummy clinching vest to hide his bulge and tightened the belt to the maximum. If he were to go with her, he too needed to look the part and endure the same pain, if not more. The moment he tightened the vest stars floated in front of his eyes. Being hit hard with a bat would have been less painful, he thought. His balls were pushed to his lungs and dick was swollen hard. Discomfort was an understatement. They both ditched their over the top hydration regime and settled for just a glass or two of juice with some regular stuff. Soon they hit the road at a speed that could put a bicycle miles ahead of them. Elvin felt as if he was lifting weights everytime he moved his feet to operate the pedals. His Jaws remained clenched throughout the journey and his knuckles turned white, such was his grip on the steering. Despite the crawl, neither exchanged a word for the fear of losing precious energy required to keep their bladders corked. After nearly 3 hours, they made it to the studio. Seeing 9 candidates for the auditions got a panic attack. But more was yet to come. The theme of the audition was to do a car review while drinking beer. It was already 1 in the afternoon and the car hadn’t arrived yet. The casting director wasn’t present either. Sexy and Elvin didn’t even anywhere to sit. All the stakes were against Sexy and Elvin. They waddled to the registration desk as the onlookers looked at them with curiosity. Had it not been their super tight outfits the spectators would have known what a load of piss they were containing. While at the desk, Sexy was given a form but she hesited to fill it up. The girl looked at Sexy quizzically as the form was pretty straight forward. “If I bend... I...” Sexy tucked her sweaty strand of her hair behind her ear. Elvin knew what was causing her the trouble. The desk girl sternly asked Sexy to either fill the form or move from the queue. Elvin being the gentleman, lifted the pad for her and helped her. But the task was easier said than done. Sexy struggled to even read what the form said. “I can’t... Do it...” Sexy’s eyes were watering. The poor girl was finally at her limits. Suddenly, her hands flew to her crotch and the inevitable happened. A massive spurt escaped. Sexy tried to bend over and cross her legs but that was her undoing. The corset basically had left no room for her bladder to wiggle and this sudden movement further worsened her desperation. One more spurt followed. Sexy was trembling. Her skin shined with sweat as if she took a shower. Elvin’s own desperation shot through the roof setting her frantic squirms. His manhood muscles were on fire, Jaws clenched and veins on his forehead about to pop. It was the final moment before the inevitable or so they felt. “Sex or pee?” Elvin suddenly threw this question to Sexy. Her eyes widened but nothing came out of her mouth. Her body was trying to force the piss out of her. Anything other than holding had zero importance to her “Sex or pee?” Elvin repeated sternly. “Sex...Sex...al-always” Sexy lost another spurt while forming her words. “Then hold” Sexy face turned pale. She could not believe thta a guy, for the first time in her life was challenging her to hold for sex. Suddenly, the prospect of enduring the pain seemed more enticing. Drops of sweat rolled down from her forehead to her cheeks as she smiled bravery. She straightened herself. Her bladder was contracting violently but she stopped another spurt from releasing with superhuman efforts. She was not going to let her bladder snatch away her chance to get fucked. Sexy was not the only girl who was bursting. Almost everyone had to pee roughly badly considering that there was no bathrooms available at the set. Though everyone was rolling their eyes and mocking Sexy, they all knew sooner or later they woudl be in her situation. Sexy could however out-pee all of them hands down. Soon after the director waddled to the set. All eyes were on her. Dressed in a loose racer back top which did nothing to hide her massive silicone tits and a jeans so tight it could choke someone to death, she exuded her raw aggressive nature. As she slowly exited from the car with a file covering her crotch using a file. It soon became clear why she walked funnily. The command seemed to waiver off when the girls around giggled at the tennis balls sized wet spot on her crotch. “All right bitches!” Her thunderous voice shook the room. “Let’s address the elephant in the room. YES, I gotta piss like a race horse. YES, my sweet pussy is violently spurting piss into my thong! Laugh all you want but in the next few hours from now it would be you all begging for a bathroom. But there’s none here... So you all stop laughing and cork up your tiny ass bladders “. Those words felt like a bomb. The director made it clear to all the people on the set that she was the boss. Soon after the auditions began. The theme was to review a car while finishing a mug of beer. The seemingly simple task was a trick to test the composure of the girls which would be tested during real life outdoor shoots. Given the limited time of audition the director added some nasty diuretics to the beer. The girls had to chug the beer, say the name of the show and get to the really low slung sports car behind. All the girls had already arrived at the set early in the morning and had nowhere to go. By the time, the auditions began the sun had set. First girl finished the beer and proceeded to the car. The director yelled as she forgot to say the show name. Another beer was poured for her. The rest of the girls watched in horror. The poor girl chugged second mug of the godforsaken beer. That was her undoing. Right after she placed the mug on the tray her floodgates opened. Chaos ensued. One girl after the other kept embarrassing themselves. Each mistake meant starting from scratch and drinking another mug of beer. None of the first few girls could contain their piss. The floor was stinking with piss. At the end only two girls remained Sexy and another one called Aletta Jayne. “Which of you two bitches is going to do this now without pissing yourselves?” The frustrated director asked. “I can” Both the girls tried to sound confident. Their strained outfits and bulge on their bladders said otherwise. “When did you last piss girls? I have run out of beer and looking at you it seems you both are struggling to hold a lake inside you” The wet spot on the directors jeans had grown twice the size. “41 hours” Sexy answered with a strained voice. Her hands were still away from her crotch as she promised Elvin. "47 hours” Aletta responded hesitantly. Her face was red as tomato and body covered in sweat. Her black micro dress clung to her body making it , totally transparent. Her waist was clinched to a striking 16” with a steel ribbed corset. The ratio between her boobs and her waist made even Sexy drool. Aletta’s fake boobs was at least twice as big as Sexy and that too with absolute bolt on profile. Underneath she was wearing those same silicone thong like Sexy. “For a moment I thought you’re just pregnant, Aletta.” The director joked. “ Anything above 24 hours works for me! So let’s start. You go first..” She pointed at Aletta. Aletta hobbled towards the car in baby steps. Thanks to her stilettos. The seat of the car was filled with piss stains from the previous contestants. She was mortified and initially refused to sit. But one stern look from the director made her retreat. With great efforts she hovered her ass while talking about the interiors. Her thighs both were on fire. The first drop of pee had pushed itself out and was resting on her quivering lips, ready to spray like a fire hose. But Aletta kept clenching hard to stop the outburst. She moved to the hood of the car and bent down to open it. The pointed tip of her corset sharply pierced the apex of her swollen bladder. The pain was something that she would not wish upon even her worst enemy. Even Sexy and Elvin grimaced. The director herself lost a huge spurt as she rushed to Aletta. Aletta froze in her place. If she would move she would piss herself and if she didn’t the corset would keep on piercing the bulge. “If I move, I.. Wont be...” A tear dropped down Aletta’s eyes. “It’s ok darling..” The director mellowed down and helped Aletta stand. Aletta’s hand immediately flew down to her crotch. The crack in the dam had started to appear. Was too much to stop. Her first spurt sprayed out violently. It seemed that the inevitable was about to happen but Aletta with last reserves of her strength, stopped the outburst. “Do.. Do you want to piss finally?” Sexy asked. Her own legs were trembled merely at the imagination of Aletta pissing. “I want to.. but I am not supposed to... I don’t pee outside home or.. even at home. “ Sexy and Elvin’s Jaws dropped to the ground. “How is a person not supposed to pee?” Elvin couldn’t stop himself from asking. All the ladies glaringly looked at him. Poor Elvin kept quiet and took Aletta aside. Only if they all knew how his bladder and the insides of his dick were burning at the effort of containing a lake of piss over 2 days now. Soon after Sexy began with her auditions. With a gallon or more of pee confined in her bladder for over 42 hours, she inched towards the car. Deep down Sexy knew that taking normal steps would mean an accident. Every vein on her neck and forehead seemed threatened to pop out. She kept repeating “Sex over pee” in between her mind. That mantra pushed her to keep going. 15 minutes of agonizing movement, bending to get in and out of the car, squatting down to explain the exhausts, pulling the hood of the car and extending her arms to explain the details of the engine. The director was mighty impressed with Sexy, especially with the knowledge of the car and the way she kept herself composed throughout. Though the ordeal of the entire day was proving too much to handle, the director managed to bring out the documents and officially sign off both Aletta and Sexy for her upcoming motoring series “Beer, Babes and Boost” Bidding every one adieu the director proceeded to her car. But her bladder gave up as soon as she grabbed the door handle. Her faded jeans turned dark in seconds. Given how thick and tight her jeans were, Elvin, Sexy and Aletta did not expect to see a puddle below her but they were wrong. A thick stream of piss erupted from her crotch and splattered on the floor. The director was moaning with relief without a care in the world. That was an unbearable sight and both Sexy and Aletta hid their faces in Elvin’s chest squishing their huge boobs against his chest. “Such a thick stream despite her jeans. It’s fuckin hard to imagine with what force she must have been pissing.” Elvin found himself whispering. “She must be a camel” Sexy whispered. Day 3 Aletta insisted Elvin and Sexy to stay at her place for the night considering the distance they had to drive back to reach their home. Sexy looked at Elvin for an answer. Her bladder had started to bulge despite the tightness of her corset dress. He eyed the bulge and a few drops of pee rolling down her legs. They were all tell-tale signs of her bladder needing room to expand. The couple tried to dodge Aletta but she wouldn’t budge. Finally, they obliged and drove to Aletta’s pace. Rex opened the door for them and let them in. Elvin and Sexy were in awe of Rex. In Aletta’s honour he himself had put on a custom designed steel ribbed corset and those dreaded silicone briefs. “Aletta texted me all about you when you were driving back. We both respect your choice of holding your piss for so long.” Rex explained “Fortunately we removed all our toilets from our home a couple of years back so you won’t get tempted to cheat. There’s some snacks and water on the table. Make yourselves comfortable, Good night.” Sexy and Elvin were now in a stranger’s guestroom with bladders fuller than all of their desperation throughout their lives would fall combined. Finishing the snacks and the dreaded water, they went to bed while still in their damned outfits. Elvin held her tightly while Sexy wept. Her bladder and back were hurting. Her nails dug into her thong and left impressions. “Please don’t leak.” Elvin begged her. Sexy nodded. Her red face and sweaty body told him that she was fighting with her last reserves of strength. They never realized how they fell asleep. Perhaps the exhaustion got better of them. Day 3: The next morning, they woke up to the feeble voice of Rex and Aletta speaking to each other in the next room. They were trying to convince each other that they only leaked a few spurts and didn’t need to pee at all. Elvin and Sexy were now reminded of their own dire needs. Sexy eyed Elvin to check the bed for any piss leaks or stains. There were none and he proudly smiled. Time was running and their bladder’s ticking like a bomb. All the liquid that Elvin and Sexy had consumed was pumped into their bladders which sticked out at least an inch despite their the ruthless tightness of their outfits. 51 hours for Sexy and 60 hours for Elvin was a record they were extremely proud of but now was not the time to celebrate. They had to rush to their thong manufacturer to get it out and free themselves. Elvin wanted to keep his promise while he still could and Sexy wanted to keep hers. In spite of all the persuasions by them Rex and Aletta made them have breakfast before they left, which obviously came with tall glasses of juice. There was no more waiting. Elvin and Sexy got into their car and hit the road. Sexy’s eyes remained closed and face was scrunched up as she battled the strong waves hitting the inside of her bladder walls. It was as if piranha fish were swimming inside her bladder eating from inside. Elvin on the other hand, held his breath. His skin turned blue with the efforts. His dick felt as if somebody was pumping liquid into it and ballooning it. Luck was not their side though. Long traffic jams, an empty gas tank, police pulling over for over speeding. Everything happened in a whizz. How the duo managed to survive without pissing themselves all over was a mystery that perhaps will never get solved. After 9 hours of their agonizing journey, they finally reached the manufacturer. “No! I won’t help you fucking morons” The manufacturer refused. “Please! We-we. . . haven’t pissed in two days! We are about to explode” Elvin pleaded. He struggled to put sentences together. As a lot of energy was required to not wet himself. “I am not obliged to help if you don’t read my manuals and end up gluing your ass” The manufactured angrily showed the instructions to him which stated “Don’t get into water after applying spray. The spray reacts with water, and it acts like industrial glue” Dejected by her the couple returned to Sexy’s apartment. Elvin was at his tether’s end and Sexy sobbed incessantly. Elvin carried her inside while she leaked a few more spurts. Her head hung in shame. “W-What do we do?” Sexy asked as Elvin softly landed her on the couch. He was still holding his breath on and off to fight off his urgent needs. Without uttering a word, he simply started untying Sexy from the corset dress. Each knot that came off was like a mini orgasm for her. When the last know came off, Elvin pulled her sticky sweaty dress hard to remove it. And that was their Eureka moment! Along with the dress her silicone thong finally came off. The sudden tug of the thong caused her to release a burst spray of piss on to the couch. She looked at him with teary eyes of happiness. Within moments Elvin yanked off his clothes and his brief as well. Sexy could not believe her eyes. His manhood was like a dream come true. It was nearly a feet long. She knew she would not be able to wrap the girth with just one hand. Each of the veins was swollen and the dick shined with sweat. Their moment had come. “I WANT YOU!” Sexy demanded Elvin. He obliged. The bedroom door was locked, and lights dimmed. Day 4: Our couple finally got what they wanted. Night-long animal-like fucking. With 3 days of piss inside their bladders, they were savouring each other like hungry wolves. It was the first time in Sexy’s life that a man made her cum rivers. The way he squished her massive saline filled globes, the way he ran his tongue on her lips, the confident non-stop thrusting. She was seeing stars in her eyes and her body felt as if it was floating in the air, except her basketball sized bladder that is. Her insides were being pounded like a hammer by Elvin, not that she complained. Her juices and her boiling piss-filled bladder were driving her crazy. Such a mix of the two was unreal. No drug or sexy toy in the world could ever bring her to even 1% close of what Elvin was giving her. He on the other hand was destroying her like a monster on steroids. At one point Sexy screamed “The ram of Lucifer”. He knew well that if he were bursting to piss, and horny at the same time, his dick would get extra hard. He was neither able to pee nor able to cum. What he thought to be a curse proved to be his biggest gift. They finally stopped the next afternoon, when Sexy’s body could no longer take the pounding. All her muscles down there hurt like hornets’ sting. The bedsheet was drenched with sweat and cum. The room fragrance was long supressed with strong odour of raw sex. She could barely keep her eyes open. “One last . . .” she begged Elvin. He obliged. And with all his might he rammed her. The result was the strongest orgasm she ever had in her lifetime. She moaned so loudly, that even the passers-by on the road stopped for a moment confused. Some of her neighbours even started calling her to check on her. Fortunately, her mobile battery had drained off. Sexy’s bladder had no strength left! After 3 days and 6 hours, a gallon and a half of piss erupted from her bladder. The force was so strong that it pushed out Elvin’s gigantic dick out of her pussy and sprayed him with an inch thick white stream, bruising his chest. He quickly moved away and let the gusher hit the window 8 feet away. She kept moaning as her body had several more pee-gasms. He watched in awe as his own need was trying to get better of him. His fingers were tightly wrapped around his cum drenched dick. He had not allowed himself to leak even a drop of pee or cum throughout this 3-and-a-half-day adventure. After a couple of minutes Sexy’s stream finally dried out. Her room was destroyed. There was cum, sweat, piss all around, damaged furniture, wet curtains, torn bedsheet and what not. But at the end, Sexy only cared about one thing "Elvin, marry me!" Elvin smooched her and was about to leave She insisted that they meet again in the evening as she craved even more. He agreed and left. It was 6pm when Elvin finally reached his place. His entire body was under cramps, balls were swollen red, dick hard as steel and throbbed incessantly. Grabbing his crotch Elvin literally crawled to his door. 4 days of pee was contained in his bladder which was furiously trying to escape and see the day of light. The mighty Elvin had kept his promise to Sexy that he would not pee when in her company. He gave her the most intense of orgasms. His duties were fulfilled and now our hero wanted his own sweet relief. But as a man, he still wanted to see himself as proper and strong. So before he let himself enjoy his direly needed piss he first cleaned the house, even ran some errands and finished his laundry. Around an hour or two later he finally made his way to the bathroom. The porcelain throne was shining in tis glory and looked so enticing. He inched towards it and slowly slid his sweaty pants and brief down. He counted backwards from 10 to 1 to prove to himself that he was still the master of his bladder. And after a few seconds, the first drop of piss emerged at the hole. Then there was no stopping or at least that’s what Elvin wanted. The drop turned to an inch thick white stream in a blink of an eye. The sheer speed the stream cut steel. It emerged in a perfect straight line. The contractions in his bladder were sending shivers down his body making him light headed. He took support of the wall in front while trying to keep his dick pointed towards the bowl. The relief however was not long. 30 seconds into his piss his phone buzzed. It was his darling, Sexy. Without thinking any further he clenched his muscles and stopped his ferocious release mid stream. The loud gushing sound in the bathroom was replaced by silence. The insides of his dick felt as if it was being pierced by a stack of needles. He quickly pulled his briefs and pants up and wobbled out of the bathroom. He was ready to go to any extent to hide his needs from Sexy. “Hey babe.. I told my hot bimbo friends about our bedroom – wrecking marathon fuck. They are all going ga-ga over it” Sexy blushed. “They have called us to their club tonight. And I might have told them that you will single-handedly destroy all of us.” “An invitation for an orgy.. How can I say no!” “That’s not the part I am worried about.” She paused. “I was wondering if you haven’t gone to the... You know... Bathroom yet. Would you somehow hold it a little longer till we do all the group fucking? It felt as if you were possessed by the God of sex because you were holding. I want to give all my friends the same.” Elvin’s heart started to race. He would die before admitting to Sexy that he was dying to relieve himself. His bladder was still protruding out by a good 3 inches. The skin was pulled taut and the veins were clearly showing. His organ desperately needed emptying and a good long rest. The partial release barely brought any respite to him. 3 days worth of piss, easily over an gallon and a half threatened to explode. “Of course... You don’t even have to ask” Elvin answered confidently and began preparing for the long night ahead. THE END....

Hey everyone! Here's my latest story! I keep opening and closing for commissions, so I am sorry to those who are annoyed at the inconsistency. Lot of personal business going on and my own mental health can be tricky sometimes. I am open for commissions at the moment though! So, let me know if you are interested! 🙂 THE IRON BLADDERED NURSE “Ahhhhhh, fuck! It’s coming out’ screamed Marie, desperately fumbling in her bag for her keys. Her fingers were trembling, as she slid the key into the lock, her legs tightly crossed together. I pushed open the door to her house and my girlfriend staggered in, as a rivulet of pee snaked its way down her leg. It soaked into the white cotton uniform of her nurse’s outfit, leaving a thin wet line down her body, as she moaned in agony. Yanking down her trousers, she practically fell onto the toilet seat and; unable to get her pink knickers off in time, I saw a wave of hot urine burst straight through them. Too exhausted to hold on any longer, she sighed in annoyance as she started to wet herself on the toilet, pee bursting through her pink panties, causing a large wet-spot to form on them as the pee poured into the basin. ‘You okay?’ I ask, looking at her from outside the bathroom sympathetically. Marie gave a defeated half-smile. ‘Well, at least I made it back home this time!’ said Marie, as her accident finally came to a stop. ‘True. Work was definitely hectic then!’. ‘You can’t even imagine! I couldn’t find even two minutes to go during my entire shift, I barely had time to drink water to keep going and Sarah annoyed the crap out of me!’. ‘Oh?’ I ask, watching amusedly as she pulls her pee-soaked underwear off her legs, before throwing them into the bathtub in disgust. ‘Everytime we’re on assignment together, I swear she finds a reason to comment on how desperate I look, the woman never seems to need bathroom breaks! It’s not fair’ whined Marie. ‘Ha, she sounds like me!’. Marie looked at me in confusion, then, her eyes widened in shock. ‘John… when was the last time you went to the bathroom?’. ‘Oooh, yesterday morning I think?’ I answer honestly. ‘What?! If I tried to hold it for that long, I’d have wet myself half-a-dozen times! How do you do that?’. I shrugged. ‘Just don’t really need to that often’ I explain. ‘If I need to go, it’s never so bad I can’t hold it for longer. Just isn’t really an issue for me’. ‘I wish that were the case, it would make life so much easier. Though, I wouldn’t mind you shutting Sarah up’. ‘How do you mean?’ I ask, confused. A wicked smile crosses my girlfriend’s face. ‘Sarah’s got a massive ego and if any other nurses need to pee, she won’t go until we’ve all been before her, it’s a point of pride. Sometimes, she holds the entire shift, just so she can rub it in!’. ‘Jeez, that’s uptight! So what, you want me to challenge her to a holding contest or something?’. ‘I’ll get it arranged’ says Marie, cleaning her legs with a damp flannel. ‘I guarantee you she’ll accept’. ‘I don’t know’ I say, somewhat bemused by her interest in organising this. ‘Seems a bit petty’. Marie frowns, before giving me a look that immediately makes my cock start throbbing intensely, as she pulls off her shirt and unclips her bra; exposing her perky tits. She then walks over and whispered into my ear: ‘If you do, I’ll let you play doctor with me’. My cock is near-instantly fully hard. ‘Get that holding contest organised’ I say quickly, before picking up my laughing girlfriend and carrying her into the bedroom. ONE WEEK LATER Marie and I strolled into the bar, hand-in-hand, as we waited for Sarah to turn up. The place wasn’t too crowded but not too busy either, just as we hoped. Unlike normal for me, I’d used the bathroom a few minutes before we turned up, as Marie told me Sarah would. ‘We’ve agreed that each of us can use the bathroom before arrival but not once we get here, unless we give up. All three of us have the same amount of drinks as each other, at regular intervals. We can all use our own ways to help us hold on, except getting another person to physically help us hold’. ‘You’ve really thought about this haven’t you?’ I said laughing, wrapping my arm around Marie. ‘I want Sarah to stop being such a smug bitch! I probably can’t do it but you have a good shot at it… and if you do, I’ll let you have me however you want tonight’ she said quietly, blushing but with a naughty grin. My cock hardened at the possibilities and I smiled lustfully at her, giving her a deep kiss. ‘Get a room you two!’. We both turned and saw Sarah approaching. She was dressed in a pair of light blue jeans and a white blouse, her straight yellow-blonde hair tied in a bun. Where Marie was short, with smaller breasts and a large bum, Sarah was tall, with 32DD cleavage and a slimmer figure. In my already aroused state, I subtly took several breaths to calm myself, as Sarah took her seat at our booth. ‘It’s great to meet you John’ she said, shaking my hand. ‘You too Sarah!’ I smiled. We made small-talk for a couple of minutes, as Marie ordered the first-round, at which point Sarah grinned wildly. ‘You sure you’re up for this Marie? There’s no shame if you back out now’ said Sarah teasingly. Though said jokingly, I could see Marie’s frustrated look and a natural defensive instinct kicked in, causing me to go on the offensive. ‘Just be careful you don’t overburden yourself Sarah. It would be embarrassing to watch a thirty-three-year-old woman walk home in soaking blue jeans like a little girl’. Marie snorted, as Sarah laughed at me contemptuously, a competitive glare in her eyes and smile. ‘Alright then John, you just keep dreaming! Marie says you’ve got a strong bladder! Try not to hold yourself too much when you waddle away to the bathroom’. I smiled. This was going to be more fun than I thought. Over the next two hours, we downed three rounds of pint-glass beer and relaxed, talking about a host of topics. At several points, Marie and Sarah got lost in talk about the hospital and I started scrolling through my phone. However, once we passed that threshold, things started to get interesting. Marie was showing the first signs of desperation, regularly fidgeting; though she was trying to conceal it. Sarah meanwhile was clearly less desperate but starting to show the odd sign. I could see her leg tapping beneath the table, the odd rub on her arm that showed she was restless, as well as playing with her drinking glass. Meanwhile, I barely felt any need. I could register my bladder no longer feeling empty but otherwise, if it weren’t for the contest, I wouldn’t have thought about it at all. At one point, Sarah looked at me directly and; not breaking eye contact, I raised the drink to my mouth. She watched as the beer passed in-between my lips, her eyes slowly widening as I downed half-a-pint in less than five-seconds, yet showed no sign of discomfort. She watched me for several minutes closely after but I gave nothing away, nor felt any major signs. My still body seemed to unsettle her and she finally gave away the first major sign of desperation: Crossing her legs. Not repeatedly, tightly or fidgeting but it was the first major concession that I had taken the lead from her. I could see it in her eyes: She hated having to do that. I smiled at her. ‘Struggling Sarah?’ I asked playfully. ‘Not as much as you’ll be soon’ she retorted, though there was an edge of doubt in her voice. As we continued getting drinks, I could see how badly my girlfriend was starting to struggle. Her black-tight wrapped legs were struggling and she was openly fidgeting now, occasionally holding herself too, with her ability to make normal conversation having greatly diminished. ‘Damn it you two, how bloody much can you hold?’ she asked frustrated, as Sarah smiled innocently at her. ‘It’s a talent, not everyone has it Marie’. However, even as she tried to act confident, I could see how it was starting to really get to her. Her legs had been crossing and uncrossing fairly regularly now for the last half-an-hour and though well-hidden, I’d spotted her holding between a legs a handful of times, never for more than a second or two at a time. Even so, I found Sarah’s ability to hold fascinating. Every woman I’d ever met; apart from Marie, always needed to go to the bathroom so often. On my first date when I was fourteen, I’d accidentally made my date; Charlotte, wet herself in the park, walking her home, as I hadn’t stopped us for bathroom breaks the whole time. She’d been too shy to ask and I’d completely forgotten about any need to. One moment she’d been bouncing on the spot, as I tried to comfort her to make it the last mile back to her place. The next, a cute red-thong was showing through a sodden pink skirt, with pee dripping off her legs and Charlotte standing in a puddle; sobbing and screaming in frustration. My cousins Amy and Alicia; both in their mid 20’s, nearly lost control on a road trip where I didn’t stop for bathroom breaks at gas stations more than a half-dozen times. Eventually, they’d demanded I pulled over and had scrambled to the nearest toilets, both only just making it. Even then, I’d noticed damp patches on their crop shorts when they returned to the car; scowling at me. From family to friends to partners, every woman I’d ever met always seemed like they got desperate way too fast. It was actually one of the things that I’d immediately liked about Marie as a nurse. On our first date; as a trained habit from years of mistakes, I asked a half-dozen times if she needed a bathroom break. She didn’t need to once, even after the cinema, an XL cup of lemonade at the cinema and wine at dinner. It was beyond refreshing and when I learned that she was a nurse, it made a lot of sense. Of course, she’d had a handful of accidents since then. Shifts that have gone on too long, leading to a desperate sprint to the bathroom while leaking, or a back alley, even once losing it in on my passenger car seat when we got stuck in a traffic jam. But for the most part, her bladder control is very strong. However, I could clearly see that Sarah’s was far, far stronger. Marie was bouncing rapidly on the spot, her face dripping with sweat and she had long ago given up rational conversation. Openly holding it, she jiggled about in frustration for several minutes, growing more and more desperate to pee. Sarah and I both watched her, as she pushed her hands deeper against her black jeans; even holding tightly inside them at one point, but eventually, she’d hit her limit. ‘I can’t hold it anymore’ admitted Marie, struggling to stand up from the booth. ‘If I go any longer, I’m going to piss myself in this booth’. I watched as Marie quickly waddled off, her legs tightly clamped together, as she pushed her way inside the women’s restroom. ‘Seems like she couldn’t cut it’ said Sarah happily, very glad she had defeated Marie. ‘Can you?’ I asked calmly, still not showing any signs of desperation. Sarah frowned at me and, to prove a point, drank more than half her full pint glass of beer in one. For a minute or two, she gazed at me confidently, seemingly sitting still, as if her need had abated. Eventually though, her ego was outweighed by her growing need and I watched smugly as she began to fidget again. Slowly at first but soon, she was regularly shifting in the booth, her legs trembling gently and she started to look seriously pained after we took our mutual drinks together. Just then, Marie returned. ‘Damn you both, you two have ridiculous bladders’. Sarah smiled but didn’t actually say any cocky retorts this time, her attention now firmly on holding herself. ‘How you feeling babe?’ Marie asked me. ‘Not too bad honestly. Slight twinge but not much else really. Could probably go several more hours comfortably’ I said honestly. ‘Bullshit’ Sarah responded, though her voice sounded worried. ‘Is it?’. With that, Sarah went back to being quiet and Marie and I watched over the next hour as her desperation got gradually worse. She talked in bursts but regularly started holding herself, at first just subtly, the odd clench underneath her jacket. Then, it became more open and obvious, her hands regularly between her jean-clad legs, even rocking back and forth slightly, as Sarah’s need for the bathroom grew worse and worse. Meanwhile, while my own need had at least become noticeable, I hardly felt any discomfort. It felt more akin to when you know you could use a bathroom break but could also easily forget about it, if a good film or show distracted you. Sarah was way past that point, her desperation now a clearly visible affair, as her legs were regularly trembling, her feet tapping against the bar floor, while she tightly clenched her drink glass, a few beads of sweat starting to form on her forehead. Marie; for her part, was absolutely loving this. Though she’d lost the contest, she could see I was clearly winning and was winding up Sarah even further to make it more difficult for her. ‘Hey babe, you remember that holiday we took to the lake last summer?’. Sarah shot Marie daggers, as I smiled. ‘Oh yeah, that one with the rivers nearby, flowing into it, constantly gushing near our lake-house’ I say, seeing where she wanted me to go with this. ‘It was beautiful wasn’t it, the rain was so beautiful there, just dripping off the trees in the morning, ah, I loved it!’. Marie shot me an evil grin as Sarah openly moaned for the first time, her face now unwillingly showing the first signs of major desperation, as me and my girlfriend both realised that I was undoubtedly going to win this contest. Sarah however, hadn’t yet come to the same revelation and was struggling on. For the next few minutes, her legs began to cross and uncross rapidly, her bum bouncing up and down in her seat like she was impatiently waiting to stand up, her face a mixture of anger, frustration and fear. Then, as we took our seventh drinks of the night, Sarah let out a high-pitched whine. It was exactly the kind that I’d heard from half a dozen women before, desperate to pee, who knew they could barely hold on any longer. Less than five minutes later, the inevitable happened. ‘Fuck it!’ moaned Sarah angrily, quickly stumbling out of the booth and practically sprinting into the women’s bathroom. ‘Yes!’ cheered Marie, high-fiving me, before kissing me deeply, her tongue going deep down my throat, getting me instantly hard. I could feel her fingers slide over the bulge in my trousers and she gave me an incredible look of arousal. ‘I want you so badly right now’ she moaned through a hot breath into my ear, nuzzling my neck. ‘I didn’t know you were so into this’. ‘You know I’m competitive baby and watching you beat her so easily… hmmm’ she purred at me sexually. Marie slid her hand over my bladder. By now, I could feel a noticeable pressure but even so, hadn’t shown any noticeable signs of desperation. Just then, Sarah returned to the table, scowling at me. ‘You did really well, Sarah. I’ve never seen a woman hold it that long’. ‘Shut up you git’ she said frustratedly, downing the rest of her drink. Marie smiled at me, trying not to laugh. ‘Come on John, we’d better get home. See you on Monday Sarah!’. Marie and I walked out, stumbling slightly, the drink making us giddy. She was laughing almost the entire way home and kept pulling me to the side of buildings, trees and vaguely out-of-the-way cars, where she kept putting her tongue down my throat, rubbing her breasts against my chest and encouraging me to grope her bum through her black jeans. A few corners away from our apartment, she pushed me onto a park bench; the entire area deserted apart from us in the late-evening, where she fell to her knees and began unbuckling my trousers. ‘Marie, are you crazy! If we get caught-’ I was cut off by the overwhelming sensation as my cock slipped out of my trousers, exposed to the cold evening air, only to be blanketed in the hot warmth of my girlfriend’s mouth. Her head throbbed down the length and I felt my eyes practically roll back in my head, while a deep moan escaped from my lips. ‘Fuck Marie… when are we next doing this?’ I say, half-jokingly, as she cups my balls. ‘Whenever she starts getting bitchy again’ she says, the words distorted by my length inside her mouth. Her tongue feels incredible, running down my shaft and I can feel the tension in me building to a breaking point. ‘Marie, I can’t… hold on…’. In response, Marie takes my cock out of her mouth and begins sliding down her trousers; exposing a pair of frilly white knickers, which are soon around her ankles. Quickly straddling me, she pulls down low-cut top, allowing me to suck on her boobs as I slowly enter inside her. Marie instantly bites my neck to prevent herself from screaming and I can feel the walls of her pussy tighten. ‘You’re so fucking wet babe’ I moan quietly. Marie looks into my eyes, raw lust and excitement in them, before grinding her pussy deeper into my cock as we both gasp repeatedly; barely holding back our screams. I feel myself pound deeper and deeper into her slick wet pussy, with her lips all over my neck, as I can feel my ability to hold back slipping. I try to slow down but Marie just bounces on my cock more furiously. ‘Marie… I’m going to cum’. ‘Cum inside me baby. I want you too’. I didn’t need to be told twice and I moan, as I begin releasing deep inside her; with Marie letting out a loud scream. I look around in worry, scared someone heard us but at this point, I hardly care. She’s mine, I want her, the whole fucking world can watch for all I care. Slowly, after half-a-minute, my orgasm is complete and I can feel her begin to come down from hers, though she’s bathing in the afterglow; nuzzling my shoulder. Looking into my eyes, she smiles that beautiful smile and we hold each other in silence for several seconds. ‘I mean it you know’ I say breathlessly, as Marie looks at me, confused. ‘When are we doing another one of these contests?’. Marie smiles, blushing, as we both begin to pull our clothes back on; rushing back home before anyone sees us. *FIVE MONTHS LATER* I open the door, as Marie races past me, running up the stairs; doing a jiggling pee-dance as she goes. I smile, walking to the bathroom door as her green nurse scrubs go down to her ankles and a second later, a thick stream of urine jets against the toilet bowl. Marie sighs in relief, as I watch her stomach slowly deflate, the easing pressure clearly relaxing Marie. ‘Better?’ I ask, leaning against the door. ‘Very’, she replies, wiping her pussy clean. She flushes the toilet, pulling up her scrubs and goes to wash her hands. ‘You’ve been holding even longer than before lately!’ I say, genuinely impressed. ‘Still not long enough for Sarah’ grumbled Marie, annoyed. ‘She’s started to get real bitchy about that again. Apparently, she’s the top candidate for the head nurse promotion next year and she’s really lording it over us. Started to act like she has authority at times, saying we shouldn’t be wasting so long on our bathroom breaks when patients need help’. ‘Seriously? What a bitch, she’s so stuck up! We’ve seen her get desperate like anyone, she needs a reality check’. Marie turns to look at me, a mischievous smile on her lips, as I frown playfully. ‘What?’. ‘John, that’s it! I think it’s time!’. It takes me a second to realise it but then I smile. ‘Seriously? Another holding contest!’. ‘She needs it! At worst, it will get her off our cases for a while. She was more subdued for months after our first’. ‘When will we have time though? You’re working solidly for the next month’. ‘You’re forgetting, nurse’s day out next week! The hospital insists we have some ‘bonding time’ at least once every 3-5 months, so, half-a-dozen of us get sent out a time for paid trips into the city for a full day. Sarah and I are on this one and if I mention you’re attending, I bet you she won’t use the bathroom all day, not unless you do first’. I look at Marie, disbelievingly. ‘You really think I’ll use the bathroom first?’. She smiled, pressing her back to me, grinding herself against my crotch, causing my cock to quickly stand-to-attention. ‘Nope’, she said naughtily, sliding my hands underneath her top. ‘Okay, I’ll do it’ I said, my mouth already having gone dry, as I massaged her boobs. She laughed, grinding her sexy bum deep against my cock, as I could feel myself sliding in-between her cheeks; with only thin layers of fabric keeping us apart. Marie purred excitedly. ‘I thought you might’. *SIX DAYS LATER* ‘Hey girls!’ called Marie, spotting the group of her colleagues, already waiting at the bus-stop. I recognised a couple of them: Jolene, black-hair, pale-skin; huge breasts. Amara, mixed-race, Indian, super-friendly, very long legs. The rest were mysteries to me, though the last one to arrive certainly wasn’t: Sarah Jones. She was dressed in a white-skirt, just below knee-height length. A tight red shirt covered her chest, though she was showing plenty of cleavage by leaving the top two undone. She had comfortable running trainers on, her hair was freshly straightened and I could tell immediately what was going on. I’d seen it in other girls before. She had gotten herself as comfortable as possible, in the lightest, most relaxed clothing she had, intending to hold longer than I could manage. I’d seen it before in a study-date I’d had with a girl back in highschool. She’d been prideful about me never needing the bathroom during our work sessions and wanted to prove she could do it too, so she wore a light black-dress and kept finding ways to bend over and flaunt herself to me, hoping it would cause me to get distracted. It had been amusing to watch Molly try this for 3-4 hours. She’d ended up wetting herself in a public library. ‘Hi Sarah! Good to see you again!’ I say, shaking her hand. ‘You too John’ she smiles, though I can see a competitive glare in her eyes, the same one Marie has. I smiled. For the next couple of hours, I joined the nurses as they walked around the shopping centre: Trying on clothes, looking at bags and makeup, a lot of things that sent me scrambling for my phone, in order to scroll Facebook; out of boredom. However, Sarah had my attention. Everytime she took a sip from a water flash she’d brought, I did the same from a similar size bottle I’d brought. Marie had insisted as much. ‘I don’t want her whining after that she held more than you. You’ve got to match her, drink-for-drink’. So I did. Every time Sarah’s red lipstick lips curled around her water bottle, every time her neck pulsed with the liquid pouring down her throat, I made sure I was there to match it. For a while, I wasn’t sure if she was noticing, though I spotted the odd glance towards me; here and there. Eventually however, two-hours in, when all the others were getting changed in some clothes store that I’d already forgotten to remember the name of, in contrast to all the others, Sarah approached me. ‘You know you won’t beat me this time Jonathan’ she whispered, before I watched as she downed an entire bottle of sparkling water; in less than ten seconds. I was impressed but kept my face cool, unreadable. Pulling out my own drink, it took me a few extra seconds but soon, mine was downed as well. ‘Let me know when you need to use the little girl’s room Sarah. I’ll make sure they stop at the bathroom for you’. I could see my mocking words had rattled her competitive side, though I just smiled sweetly and walked back over to Marie, who had just come out of the changing room. The next several minutes passed by uneventfully, until we all walked past a set of bathrooms on the third-floor. ‘Hey, can we stop for a second?’. The request came from one of the nurses in the group: Jade. Red haired, green-eyed, with boobs like basketballs, she was swaying uncomfortably on the spot. For the last several minutes, in-between trying on outfits, I had noticed her repeated leg crosses, tapping her heel impatiently. Now, it seemed she’d finally had enough waiting. ‘Really Jade?’ said Sarah disappointed. ‘We don’t want to have to stop every five minutes because of your bladder’. ‘Oh don’t be a hard-ass Sarah’ said Marie, annoyed; waving her hand at Jade. ‘Go on’. The others nodded, as Sarah rolled her eyes contemptuously. Jade power-walked into the shopping mall bathrooms, the sound of running water and toilets flushing making Sarah give the slightest of shuffles. I smirked, realising that I’d spotted the first sign of Sarah starting to need the toilet. The hours slowly ticked by and; one-by-one, each of the other members of their group started using the bathroom. Some tried to hold longer than others, wanting not to annoy Sarah, yet one-by-one, each had to relief themselves. Amy, Lara, Freya: Skirt, shorts, jeans. Each would begin rubbing their legs together, sneaking in a few discrete holds, then getting more obvious, before finally admitting their need and running off. Amara did well, clearly shy, though I caught her openly stuffing her hand down her panties in a lingerie store, trying to relieve the press. When she noticed me looking, she turned bright red and ran off to the nearest bathrooms before Sarah could even protest. Jolene went next, having shown a lack of signs, except for tightly crossed legs as we all had lunch, until she finally grumbled and went: ‘Right, I need to go before I piss my knickers!’. I laughed, though Sarah shook her head at the vulgarity. Despite this, I could see that the pressures were starting to take their toll on her too. While she was nowhere near holding herself yet, there was the odd bit of fidgeting and I could tell that she was beginning to feel the need on a registerable level. Sarah quickly noticed me looking at her and straightened up her body, acting as if she didn’t need to go. I smiled. ‘It won’t last’, I thought to myself. Within the hour, I was proved right. Things started getting worse for Sarah when Marie finally gave in. She’d been squirming about for an hour or so and had held much longer than our last contest, something I was very proud with her for. However, though she clearly hated admitting defeat to Sarah once more, she liked the idea of pissing herself in front of all her colleagues from work even less. She squirmed repeatedly on the spot in her black jeans for twenty-minutes, growing gradually more desperate as we all went through the various aisles of the store, until finally, she walked up to me with gritted teeth. ‘I can’t hold it anymore or I’m gonna have an accident. Don’t lose’. ‘You know I won’t’. Marie smiled at me, brushing her hand gently across the front of my trousers; as she smiled at me smugly. Meanwhile, I looked back towards Sarah, who was looking over some jackets in one of the aisles. Well, that’s what she made it look like from a distance. As I silently approached from the opposite end, I could see that the hidden spot actually gave her a perfect place to hide her growing desperation. Her legs were swaying from side to side, I could see a look of discomfort on her face and one hand was gently pressed on the front crotch of her trousers. Approaching, she saw me coming and immediately tried to take on a more relaxed position, though I could tell it wasn’t anywhere near as easy for her right now. ‘You know Sarah, maybe you should use the bathroom. We don’t want to have to clean up any accidents on the way back’. Sarah blushed bright red at me and smacked my arm. ‘You are not going to beat me this time Jonathan’ she whispered at me, in a hissing tone. As if to prove her point, she pulled out a water bottle and downed another half of it. Less than last time. I smiled and did the same. She scowled and walked off, as Marie returned to the store. Over the next few hour, as we moved into the afternoon, I felt my own need to go starting to grow. It had been there for a number of hours; though thanks to my control had little effect. However, now, it was starting to become a minor nuisance. The unfamiliar sensation of tightness around my waistband, with a slight urge to fidget, feeling almost alien to me. The last time I could remember feeling this was during my school exams years ago and that was more nerves, than holding too much. Now however, for the first time in years, I felt actually uncomfortable from my bladder. Marie noticed my uneasy expression. ‘You okay babe?’. ‘Yeah, just… getting a bit harder to hold it’ I admitted. Marie looked at me, shocked. ‘You’re not going to…’. ‘No, no, I can still hold on for a good few hours, no problem. Surprised I even need this really. Guess I’m just not used to holding against somebody. How’s Sarah doing?’. Marie smirked. ‘Well, if you’re starting to feel it, let’s just say that Sarah is already hitting some limits’. ‘Really?’. ‘Oh yeah! She probably has less than an another hour before she uses the bathroom or pees her skirt. I hope she misjudges herself. The others are starting to notice too and she hates showing weakness. This is going to be fun!’. I laughed. ‘You’re mean’. ‘I’m competitive’ she whispered into my ear, her voice like melted chocolate, as she quickly slipped her hand down the front of my trousers. I felt myself instantly harden and suppressed a gasp, looking around to make sure no one could see us. ‘You’re crazy’. She smiled devilishly. ‘You win this and I’ll do much more than that’. As Marie strode away from me, shaking her sexy bum at me as she went, I could see Sarah and the others come out of the changing rooms and what Marie said was clearly true. Sarah’s walking was tense, slow and every time they stopped to look at something, her legs would clamp tightly together, occasionally crossing. I could see a worried look on her face, as she was clearly getting close to a limit. She’d drunk nearly eight bottles of water today and to make it worse, I caught her eye, then drank my own, showing no signs of any real need to go. While I could now feel an uncomfortable tinge, Marie’s reassurance of Sarah’s condition had emboldened me and I could clearly see that I would win this competition. Sarah; unwilling to admit that yet, drank from her bottle to match me but it was clear that every drop of water rushing into her bladder was an extra bit of pressure. Pressure that, bit-by-bit, she could no longer handle without clear signs of being bursting for the toilet. As the afternoon lighted turned into an evening twilight, we made our way through the city, towards a nearby bus-stop. Sarah; normally leading the group, had fallen near to the back, unable to walk at the same speed without tearing into her weakening bladder muscles. At one point, Marie turned around and let out a light gasp, which only I heard. Quickly turning, we saw Sarah bent over, pressing both her hands deep into her skirt, her legs crossed and clamped tightly; sweat pouring down her face. She was clearly absolutely bursting and I was beginning to wonder if she could even make it back to her house, let alone win. Despite her attitude, I felt bad for her. I’d seen plenty of accidents in others before and they always had a negative impact on someone’s social status, usually for months; sometimes worse. ‘Sarah, do you want to stop?’ I asked sincerely. ‘If you hold on any longer, you’re going to wet yourself on the bus. You’ve done well, okay! Let’s stop’. Sarah turned the brightest shade of red I’ve ever seen, realising Marie and I had seen her desperation and immediately straightened up, to my shock. The pressure on her bladder had to be enormous, I’d never seen a woman hold so much for so long before. ‘I’m perfectly capable of making it home without disgracing myself like a ten-year-old schoolgirl’ said Sarah contemptuously, somehow walking quickly to catch up with the group. ‘Come on!’. Well, she had at least admitted that her goal now was to make it home, not beat me. Even so, I wasn’t sure she could. The moment she sat down on the bus, she chose a seat by herself; tucked in the corner, where the rest of the group couldn’t see her hold herself. Marie and I could however and practically needed to hold our mouths close to avoid gaping at her. Sarah had both her hands shoved up her skirt, clearly holding herself inside her panties and every-time she wriggled on the seat, her skirt flashed up towards us. She was wearing yellow nylon panties with red hearts on them, with made me feel surprisingly turned on. The other nurses were gossiping for a while, however Jolene first noticed Sarah’s obvious distress among them and, being empathetic, went to ask if she was okay. By this point, Sarah was clearly on the verge of a full-blown accident, however she practically growled at her colleague’s request to see if they could stop the bus and find her a bathroom somewhere. Together, we all stared, waiting to see how long she could make it. The minutes ticked by and Sarah’s fidgeting grew worse and worse, she was practically vibrating on her seat now and the others were constantly talking about it, wondering why Sarah had waited so long. We knew of course but weren’t going to say anything. As I watched her, I felt an uncomfortable pang in my own bladder and crossed my legs. Sarah noticed and stared hopefully but I uncrossed them a few moments later, shrugging towards her dismissively. After that, she didn’t look at us again. Each bus-stop, bump on the road and aggressive turn, Marie and I expected to see a pool of urine flow off her seat. But it didn’t happen. Even as her desperation went visibly beyond the levels I’d seen Marie wet herself at on long car journeys home after her shifts, Sarah continued to hold. I was in awe. I’d never seen anything like it and I was almost rooting for her. Not to win; that was impossible now. But I wanted to see if she could make it. The others gradually filtered off at their stops, with every mile bringing us closer to Sarah’s house, inch-by-inch, as she sat there, squirming on her seat desperately like a little girl. Soon, I saw a distressed look on her face, as if she had just lost control but then, the bus stopped. ‘Fruitdale Street Bus Stop!’. Sarah looked up and practically ran off the bus, shocking Marie and I, as she frantically legged it towards her house, about half-a-minute or so down the street. She was clearly in major discomfort but as the bus rounded the corner, Marie and I saw her enter her house. She had made it. ‘I don’t believe it!’ said Marie, shocked. ‘She looked ready to flood half the bus!’. ‘I guess neither of us won then. Sorry sweetheart’. Marie smiled at me. ‘Oh, it may have been a technical draw but trust me, she won’t see it that way’ said Marie happily, hugging me tight. ‘Besides, you saw how she ran off there! I doubt she made it home with her panties entirely dry’. I smiled at that, as Marie gave me the dirtiest look I’d ever seen. ‘To be honest, neither have I’. I frowned in confusion. ‘What? I didn’t realise you needed to g-OHHHH’. Marie gently bit my neck and slid her hand down into my trousers, looking ready to jump my bones right here in the bus. ‘God, please let there be a round three to this’. *13 MONTHS LATER* ‘I challenge you to a holding contest’. Wait, did I just hear that right? ‘Excuse me?’. ‘You heard me Jonathan!’. Oh this can’t be happening. This is just too perfect. It has been over a year since the last holding contest and ever since, I’ve been trying to get Marie to organise another one. I won’t share all the details of what she did to me after we got home; as well as on the bus, however it involved rope, new lingerie and three orgasms for me in one hour. Unfortunately, it seemed like Sarah wasn’t interested. Her near brush with a public accident seem to have subdued her. Marie and the other nurses had mentioned how much nicer she’d been since. She also got the head-nurse job, so I figured she just wasn’t interested in doing that kind of stuff anymore. Too busy. I was disappointed. Yet now, here Sarah was, challenging me in front of everyone. I figured she must have been planning and training her bladder muscles for a long time, lulling me into a false sense of security. Yet now, she was striking at the perfect time. More than a dozen nurses from Marie’s hospital were being invited to some medical conference, however in reality, it was an excuse for a long two-week vacation; paid by the hospital themselves. I’d been invited along as well, with Marie wondering why, as it was meant to be nurses-only; no couples allowed. Obviously, Sarah had pulled some strings to get me here. The other nurses were looking at her in confusion, not believing their boss wanted to do something so childish. Marie was just looking back and forth at both of us, wondering what I’d do. Well, the last two times I’d won, Marie and I had the best sex of our relationship. I wasn’t going to turn that down. If Sarah wanted a competition, she’d get one. ‘I accept… on one condition.’ Sarah smiled. ‘Name it’. ‘If I win, you have to answer one question, truthfully, in front of everyone’. Marie looked at me, confused, though I quickly winked at her. ‘Deal. If I win, you can’t use any bathroom for the rest of the trip, without my permission’. Sarah was clearly confident and I could see what she wanted. If I lost, she wanted to make sure it was utterly humiliating for me. No doubt, I’d not be allowed to use any bathrooms, period, for the rest of the trip. I’d be made to suffer repeated accidents, until I either went home or Marie dumped me from sheer embarrassment. It was a clever revenge… if she could make it happen. ‘Deal!’. The rest of the nurses with us began discussing the turn of events amongst themselves. Some thought it was childish, others were intrigued to see which of us would win. Marie was giving me one of her hungry lustful looks again and I knew I’d made the right choice. We’d all chipped in to hire a bus, so while we waited for it to arrive, Sarah and I both used the bathrooms at Marie and I’s house, so there could be no accusations of cheating. As she walked out of the bathroom, I whispered to her: ‘I’ll try to be nice to you when you wet yourself’. ‘I won’t be to you when you do’. She smirked at me as she walked out the door. Her body was wrapped tightly in a dark-blue pair of jeans, wearing black-trainers and a tight red blouse; showing off her cleavage. She was extremely confident she could beat me this time, not nervous and trying to gain advantages, like before. I smiled. This was going to be fun. The bus ride was going to be a long nine hours, with five scheduled rest-stops; none of which Sarah and I would be using as intended. Everyone took their seats, Marie sitting by the window, while I was next to her on the aisle seat. Jolene and Sarah were together, with the latter whispering to her: ‘How… beat him… guys can just hold longer… he didn’t need… last year. You were bursting… end… what’s different?’. I heard fragments of what Jolene said with growing interest, while Sarah just smiled and replied: ‘I’ve been practicing’. As per our rules for the last holding contests, I would match her, drink-for-drink and vice versa. I saw her open up a large can of fizzy cola and asked Marie for a matching one of Sprite. We both guzzled them down quickly and glanced towards each other, watching the other. Sarah was smirking at me confidently. She must have felt her preparation would give her an edge. I almost felt bad in not telling her that I’d been strengthening my muscles over the past year as well. Just in case. As the hours ticked past, we each drank roughly 1-2 drinks per hour: Usually fizzy or sparkling water. After a short time, people lost interest in not watching us do anything and the rest-stops gradually began to tick past. However, at the third-one, I had noticed Sarah glancing at me several times in the last hour, waiting for me to show a sign. She hadn’t yet shown any visible signs of desperation, so I exited the bus with the others, shocking Marie and Sarah, though they quickly realised why. Instead of going into the bathroom with the others, I quickly dived into nearby grocery store and bought two 1.5 litre bottles of lemonade. As I approached the bus, I downed mine, throwing the empty bottle into a nearby bin before I’d even re-boarded. I then handed Sarah hers, smiling sweetly. ‘Enjoy’. Marie couldn’t help but snort with laughter, as Sarah looked at the large bottle, warily. ‘If you don’t think you can manage it, you’re welcome to concede’. I knew she wouldn’t of course and the accusation hit right at her pride, so she unscrewed the lid and began to drink. Slower than I did; over several minutes, though I didn’t complain. Depositing the empty bottle in the bus waste bins, she settled in with a book and began ignoring me, as I smirked confidently at Marie. ‘You sure that was a good idea?’ asked Marie. ‘That was a lot! Even for you!’. ‘Exactly’ I said. ‘So imagine how much it will affect her’. To Sarah’s credit however, the hours began to pass and I saw no signs of the desperation I’d expected. Instead, I saw her tummy gradually bulge underneath her shirt, filling up to the level it had been towards the end of her last contest. There, she had barely made it home without wetting herself; or so she claimed. This time however, we’d both already drunk as much and she was showing almost nothing. I’d noticed her readjust her seating position once or twice, but otherwise, nothing; hell, even that could have just been me seeing what I wanted to see from it. However, as we passed the seventh hour, things began to change. As the bus was heading up a tight hill lane, the bus swerved, narrowly avoiding hitting a deer; crossing the road at the worst time. Several women screamed and Marie grabbed my arm for comfort, causing me to look up, startled. As I looked around, I saw Sarah gasp, as a second deer shot out, once again narrowly avoiding death. Distracted from me, she crossed her legs tightly and let out a short moan, as I realised what was going on. Sarah had undeniably gotten better at holding. Far better. But she was still feeling the pressure and that momentary lapse in her concentration had proved it. She had probably started feeling it hours ago, yet whatever practices she’d done, they were very effective in hiding her need. Sarah was impressing me more with each contest. The first time, she’d been an above-average holder, in a career-field where that was already a necessary requirement. Yet now, she was a true master at controlling her bladder needs. Even so, I could now see that her control wasn’t as iron as she was making it out to be. The first cracks were starting to show. However, as I thought on this, I could feel my own need begin to make itself known: A gentle but noticeable urge, giving me the slightest discomfort to what had otherwise been a largely relaxed coach journey. Regardless, I was determined not to show any signs and I could easily do so for a good time longer. The next two hours passed relatively uneventfully, though for both Sarah and I, our needs become gradually worse. I felt the pressure in my bladder increase to a level where I had to loosen my trousers and was occasionally fidgeting uncomfortably. Sarah, noticing this, had beamed with delight when it first started, though her own need was soon distracting her from revelling in this small victory, as I saw her legs begin to cross and uncross. Not often but enough to show her bladder was filling, her ability to hide it, slowly failing. However, before either of us had much time to think about this, our bus arrived at the log-cabin we’d all be staying at. It was a huge place, with more than two-dozen rooms and everyone was thrilled for the journey to finally be over. ‘Ah, cramp, cramp, cramp’ moaned Marie, stretching in the cool-evening air, her bones clicking several times. ‘You’re telling me’ I say, stretching out my arms to try and get some feeling back in my shoulders. ‘Cramps Johnathan?’ asked Sarah happily, as she walked past confidently. ‘Hope the pressure’s not getting to you already?’. ‘Only from sitting still too long. You’ll be fine though, all the fidgeting you’ve been doing must have been good exercise’. ‘Dream on Jonathan. See you in the morning’. Everyone slowly departed into their rooms, with Marie and I quickly changing and falling into bed in our pyjamas. As we lay next to each other, her body resting over my chest, I shifted uncomfortably. ‘You okay?’. ‘Yeah, you’re just… pressing on my bladder’. ‘Oh, sorry’. I feel Marie’s hand run gently over my stomach, her cool fingers a respite to the warm bulge that is now protruding from my stomach. ‘God, I’ve never seen you hold so much before’ said Marie, sounding impressed. ‘Are you going to be okay to sleep?’. ‘I’ll get used to it’ I said reassuringly. ‘I fell asleep once with a full bladder after my mate Steven’s stag party. Just need to get comfortable’. Marie gave me a kiss on the cheek and turned out the lights, as I adjusted to find a comfortable rest space. ‘Johnathan?’. ‘Yeah?’. ‘Make sure she loses tomorrow’. I laugh and kiss her on the head. ‘You got it’. *EIGHT HOURS LATER* The next morning, I woke up, with Marie already in the shower. Groggily, I sat up and clutched at my stomach, now bulging larger than I’d ever seen it. Despite this, my need to go felt relatively controllable, next to how much I knew was there. I tried to think to a time I’d drank this much and held this long before, yet none was in my head. I smiled. Sarah’s little game was definitely pushing me to new heights. ‘Hey sleepyhead’ said Marie, stepping out the shower. ‘How you feeling?’. ‘Groggy. You should have woken me; I’d have joined you!’. ‘Running water is the last thing you need right now! Come on, let’s go join the others for breakfast. I can’t imagine Sarah’s doing too good at the moment’. That was putting it mildly. As we walked in, I could see Sarah constantly fidgeting at one end of the breakfast table, sitting in what should have been a comfortable summer dress. She had a small portion of toast and dried crackers, clearly hoping they’d make her feel less desperate; absorbing some of the immense pressure she was holding. Marie gasped when she noticed it too. Sarah’s belly was now bulged out so significantly, it looked like she was in the early stages of pregnancy and the others were starting to pay real attention to our contest. ‘Hey Johnathan!’ said Amara. ‘How you feeling?’. ‘Feeling good’ I replied, before reaching out to pour a glass of orange juice. Though she tried to hide it, Sarah visibly winced as I drank it, realising that now, she would have to do the same. I sat down at my chair, dressed in a white sports-shirt and black shorts with a comfortable elastic waistband. Though I was occasionally fidgeting, the clear lack of stress in my face and body was noticed by the other nurses, in contrast to Sarah’s growing desperation. ‘Hey boss! Looks like Jonathan’s doing a lot better than you. Sure you can beat him?’ asked Jade, pouring a drink of tea for herself almost cartoonishly slowly. ‘Of course I will!’. Sarah’s tone was aggressive but full of uncertainty and she had good reason to be. By now, everyone could see how badly she was wriggling in her chair, her mind largely distracted by thoughts of the toilet… or failing to make it. Meanwhile, I was sitting there, hardly a step above casually desperate. It was getting to her and I felt my confidence grow that I was going to be the clear winner for the third time. Finishing breakfast, we all made our way outside, taking up positions in loungers and on picnic baskets to bathe in the morning sun. Almost everyone was relaxed, even me, despite the occasional pang of desperation. Sarah meanwhile was starting to really suffer and over the next two hours, it only got worse. When I ordered a lemonade to sip on my lounger, snuggling with Marie, I could hear Sarah whisper: ‘Fuck’ in frustration, as I gazed over to her; my mouth nearly agape at what I saw. Her bladder had swollen to a nearly balloon like-level and her desperation was now clearly visible, without restraint. Minute to minute, she was badly squirming on her lounger, unable to lie or sit still for any length of time without holding herself for minutes at a time. Everytime her body looked set to calm down or get back in control, it would only last a few minutes before she would either begin wriggling desperately again or I would buy us both another drink, looking to speed up the process. ‘She isn’t going to make it’ said Marie happily, watching Sarah’s pained expression, as she slid her hands inside her panties; desperately trying to hold on for longer. I smiled. ‘She never was’ I said cockily, thinking Marie might roll her eyes at my arrogance. Instead, she practically purred at me and rubbed her hand over my chest; clearly turned on. I laughed. Whatever I got for winning this was going to be absolutely amazing and I was going to win this. Everyone but Sarah could see it, who was badly in denial. I saw Jolene walk up to her as we passed the twenty-five-hour mark, both of us having held our bladders for more than a day. ‘Boss, you can’t beat him. You’re on the verge of an accident and he’s nowhere close. Just give it up, better you answer one question than wet yourself in front of us’. ‘No!’ hissed Sarah, aggressively enough that Jolene stepped back in shock. ‘I won’t give in… he’s… just hiding it… he’s got to be close’. In truth, I was trying to restrict my desperation to wind her up but not by much. It was certainly the most desperate I’d ever been. I was regularly wriggling now, shifting uncomfortably every few minutes in a way I wasn’t used to, so much so that Marie had even abandoned snuggling me and got her own lounger. Despite that, I knew I was still in control. If I had to hold on another three-hours, it wouldn’t be pleasant but I’d manage. I wasn’t sure if Sarah could last another thirty minutes. I got my answer when; just over ten minutes later, she lurched forwards out of her lounger, standing up and clamping her legs together tightly, practically bending together at the knees. Everyone turned to see Sarah now dancing desperately on the spot, holding herself with both hands like a little girl, as I rose from my lounger as well. Sarah looked towards me with desperate hope; quite literally, however everyone could see that our levels of desperation were not comparable. Despite being uncomfortable, I was only wriggling my legs together slightly, swaying slightly. If I focussed, I could still stand still for a while. Sarah meanwhile was practically vibrating in her summer dress. I’d seen it before. Girls I’d been on dates with; before I learned basic social manners, always got into a borderline-insane level of desperation at the end. They’d stand if sitting, hold openly and begin dancing on the spot, as if trying to draw attention to themselves; despite wanting none. Once that happened, unless they found a nearby toilet quickly, it was only a matter of time until they lost control. I’d seen it all through my teenage years and it was about to happen to Sarah now. ‘You’re doing well Sarah!’ I said teasingly. ‘Let me make this easier. I’ll have a drink!’. Sarah’s eyes widened in horror, as she realised what that meant. Fizzy cola quickly poured down my throat, before I handed Marie the empty-glass, who I could see was staring and trembling with lust. ‘Oh wait… that means… you’ve got to have one now!’. Amara reached out to hand Sarah a glass, who stared at it for several seconds; as if it were a vial of poison. Reaching one hand from in-between her legs, she took the glass; her fingers trembling and raised the drink to her throat. About halfway through the glass, she stopped and I could see her legs were now wrapped together like conjoined snakes; as her entire body shook violently. ‘You have to finish it boss’ said Marie smugly. Sarah shook her head and looked up, tears in her eyes. ‘I can’t’. A second later, the glass fell out of her trembling hands, the sudden noise startling Sarah into jumping back in fright. It was the straw that broke the camel’s back. Everyone gasped as a sudden burst of urine raced out from underneath Sarah’s dress, soaking her right leg and running over her black-trainers. Sarah had turned fire-hydrant red and tried to race back inside the cabin but froze after several steps. ‘No, no, no, no, FUCK! I can’t hold it anymore!’. Her voice was broken and so was her bladder control. Within seconds, I watched in awe as wave after wave of pee burst through her light-blue floral knickers; now showing up through her wet summer-dress. Pee was running down her legs like a burst fountain, spraying out in a dozen streams, soaking every part of her body below the knees. Sarah’s whole body shook with relief, as she began to sob, a puddle forming around her that was already large enough to get people moving back in disgust, yet it was still going! Unnoticed by everyone else, I heard Marie gasp and saw her eyes widen, her body shaking once with a violent shudder, then again; then a third-time. She looked up to me with a guilt, glazed over expression and I realised Marie had just had a powerful orgasm. Jesus, what was my girlfriend into? Still, I had to admit, it was an insane sight. More than three minutes since losing control, Sarah was still peeing intensely; her twisted legs giving way and collapsing her into the mini-pond now growing around her on the tiled patio. The wetness was all over her clothes, her dress was dripping with pee, her shoes ruined and I could hardly imagine a more public, humiliating spectacle than what Sarah was experiencing right now. It was beyond description. Sarah wasn’t wetting herself. She was utterly soaking, no, flooding herself, her clothes and everything around her. Urine and pride, mixed together, flowing through Sarah as she sobbed in defeat. Eventually, Sarah’s long wetting began to slow. The lake-size puddle around her stopped expanding and her streams of pee turned into spurts, then drips; then silence. A few of the nurses approached, helping to stand her out of the puddle but most were laughing or watching in shock, with little sympathy to the woman who’d once mocked their bathroom breaks, now having totally lost control in front of them. Sarah looked up at me, her face stained with tears, her body covered in pee. ‘Y-you win Johnathan’ she said, barely holding back breaking into another sob. Sarah began moving towards the log cabin but I blocked her path. ‘One more thing Sarah. My question’. Her eyes widened. ‘Please John… please don’t make me’. I looked towards Marie’s thrilled expression and smiled. ‘Sorry Sarah, rules are rules. My question… did you make it home last time, without wetting yourself?’. Sarah tried to move around me, as the other nurses looked confused but couldn’t. ‘John please!’ she begged. ‘Did you?’ I asked again. ‘John please!’ she screamed. ‘Did you make it to the bathroom?’. ‘No!’ she shouted, silencing everyone. ‘Alright, I fucking didn’t! I started wetting myself in my lounge! I lost control right in front of my bathroom door and peed right in front of my fucking toilet! Okay! You made me wet myself twice! Now fuck off!’. Just as I thought. I knew I’d seen a small wet spot on the bus seat after Sarah had left. This hadn’t just been about winning. It had been revenge. And Sarah had lost. She pushed me to the side and ran inside; sobbing, as some of the others chased after her. A few looked at me disapprovingly, though none said anything, as Marie took my hand and led me inside. Walking silently towards our room, the moment the door was closed behind us, Marie slammed me against the wall and yanked down my shorts, sliding my already hard cock into her right hand, as she began jerking it rapidly. ‘That was the hottest thing I’ve ever seen!’ moaned Marie, as I felt underneath her skirt. Her panties were sodden to the touch. ‘Baby… do you have a kink?’. Marie blushed at me, smiling. I laughed. ‘You naughty minx! You didn’t just organise this all for revenge did you?’. Marie slid down to her knees, slipping off her dress in one foul swoop. The last thing I remember her saying, before my cock slid inside her mouth and I lost all ability to think rationally. ‘Nope… but we can talk about that later. Right now… I’m going to give you the fucking of your life’. Ah. Life is good. THE END

A story from a previous client, I posted an extract from this a while back and I think it's about time the full story went up here. If anyone's interested in a story of their own, drop me a message. Enjoy! A WOMAN OF GRACE “You’ll be fine Baru, they’re excited to meet you!”. “I wish I had your confidence”. “Come on!”. Anika reached out and grabbed my sweaty palm, as my fiancée led me down the driveway of her family home. She is all-confidence and absolutely stunning: A tall, twenty-four-year-old beauty with beautiful long legs, black curly hair and luscious dark skin. Her eyes are a rich sea-blue and her smile could leave me weak at the knees; with chills running down my spine. My name is Baru, I’m twenty-years old and was born into a moderately well off carpentry family; growing up in Southern Delhi. I have green-eyes, short brown hair and am fairly muscular and tall; slightly more so than Anika, though not excessively. Last year, through witchcraft or intervention by the goddess Lakshmi myself; my mother and father were able to arrange an incredible union: Between Anika and I, which was to be sealed over the next three days. Anika and I would be staying in their house during these times, where on the evening of the third day; I would drive us to our honeymoon hotel and our life together as husband and wife would begin. As such, I was incredibly nervous as I approached the building; preparing to meet her entire extended family for the first time. It was beautiful, a nine-bedroom house built from well-maintained orange brickwork; pink lotus flowers adorning every balcony. As we approached, I saw the front door swing open; to reveal an extended family standing before us. I recognised her sisters Samiya and Darika immediately; they had acted as chaperones at our first meeting, along with her mother Ira. They shared her black hair, though weren’t as tall or poised as Anika. Her father; Harish, who I was meeting for the first time, stood behind a row of cousins, aunts and uncles I had no hope of recognising. Anika rushed to hug her sisters, as he looked towards me sternly. I tried to steady my hand as I reached out to shake his. “It’s an honour to meet you Sir, your home and family are as wonderful as Anika said”. His grip was firm, tough and he never broke eye contact; nor did I, a specific instruction from Anika. After several seconds, this seemed to warm me to him and we were invited in; then led towards one of the most glorious feasts I’ve ever seen. Dozens of plates, stacked high with mung beans, black grams, chickpeas, rice; steaming hot upon plates of silver, a variety of herbs, spices and sauces on large circular dishes and rows of drinks were on offer: Masala Chai tea; a favourite of Anika’s which she immediately raced to secure, foreign wines from Sicily and the United States, Russian vodka and unusually, British bread and butter brands on several plates. I then remembered that Anika had mentioned my studies in Britain for two-years to her sister Samiya, so they had gone to the effort to include it within the cuisine; which I was hugely touched by. As the night wore on, the atmosphere was warm and friendly; food and drink shared freely for hours. I was questioned many times about myself, my work, salary; the expected questions, to which my responses seemed to endear them further to me. Anika’s father was particularly impressed with my skills in carpentry; as he himself was a semi-retired and highly respected goldsmith. “A man who could not use his hands would not be worthy to lay them upon my daughter” he proclaimed loudly, to which Anika cried out in embarrassment; her sisters and aunts laughing giddily. As the night wore on, I felt a growing need to use the bathroom, however I didn’t want to excuse myself until Anika had; feeling it might be seen as a sign of weakness. “Isn’t that your fifth tea Anika, you’re going to burst from all this fine food!” I exclaimed, hoping my prodding might remind her of some need for relief she’d forgotten about in the festivities. “Oh no, I’ll be fine, don’t worry”. I was surprised, when I saw Samiya and Darika smirking. “Anika never needs to go; she has the bladder of an elephant!”. “It’s true, she has the bladder of ten men”. Anika laughed as I pondered their words. “I suppose I can hold off from breaks for quite a while”. Ira laughed. “I’ve seen you go whole days without a break, she’s got a bladder of steel”. As they spoke, I thought back to the few occasions I’d spent with Anika since our engagement. At our first meeting, we’d spent the entire day wandering the hills; our chaperones closely following. Despite all of us having to stop to relieve ourselves at some point, Anika had carried on throughout the day without any need. That had been an entire day without relief. My mind wandered again to our third meeting, where we had been allowed a weekend together unsupervised. We had gone for a river cruise along the Malabar Coast, during which we had seemingly been cursed with bad luck. Our boat had developed an engine fault, leaving us adrift in the Arabian Sea for five hours; before the ICG had been able to recover us. The day had been unbearably hot at 38 degrees and we had both been guzzling water by the gallon; trying to stave off heatstroke. I had stripped down to a sleeveless shirt, while Anika had modified her Shari to not cover her full body; though for the sake of modesty she’d refused to roll it any higher than the knees or elbows. Our hotel’s bathrooms had been ruined by a plumbing nightmare and I’d been forced to relieve myself a dozen times in bushes or secluded areas behind trees; yet I had never seen Anika go. I could remember her stomach bloating out, yet she never complained, never begged of a need to relieve herself. When we awoke in the morning; meeting in the lobby from separate bedrooms, we spent the next ten-hours travelling back north and yet, she never slowed us for a restroom break; even as I had to stop several times. When we re-joined her sister’s and mother, it must have been at least fifty-hours since she’d gotten relief; yet I never saw any sign of desperation from her, bar perhaps one hug with her sister where she looked slightly tense. Beyond that, nothing. I was interrupted from my thoughts by Anika’s father: “Oh yes, Anika’s bladder is infamous in our household. Unlike her sister Samiya, we’ve had to deal with more close-calls from her than I can count!”. “Father!” she cried, blushing bright red. “There was also that incident with the silk gown-”. “-Father!”. “Now then everyone, let’s have dessert!” cried Ira, sparing her daughter’s shame; whatever it was, as a row of aunts and uncles moved to bring in plates of Masala Doodh Cake, Spiced Apple crumble and yet more refreshments of wine and alcohols. Assuming I survived the night without bursting like an over-filled balloon from food; I knew if Anika could cook even half as well as her family, I would never feel hunger again. I lasted for another half hour before having to excuse myself; realising that there was no way I was going to outlast Anika’s bladder of steel. I had no idea how anyone could hold as much as her, she was tall, skinny; yet hadn’t gone for a break once, when all the rest of us had multiple times at the feast, even her father; a man three-times bigger than anyone I’d ever met. Regardless, I indulged in as much as I could of the rest of the feast; before we all agreed to turn in around 12:30; by which time, I felt I could hardly move. I was led through the house by Ira; trying to mask my stuffed waddling as something close to a normal walk, where I was shown into a spacious guestroom. A large wooden bed, surrounded by mango-wood cabinets and cupboards; with a beautiful golden mirror on the far-left side. Spotting my reflection, I could have sworn that I was at least a stone skinner before arrival and thanked Ira before sluggishly changing into my; thankfully elastic, striped nightshirt and pants. Snuggling under the Egyptian cotton, I found myself drifting in seconds; my last conscious thought being Anika. In four days’ time, the ceremonies would be completed, we would be married and Anika would share a bed and much more with me at our honeymoon resort two-hundred miles away. I imagined her deep-blue eyes looking into mine as we kissed for the first time... Some hours later, I awoke suddenly; clutching my still bloated stomach, trying not to laugh too loudly in the darkness. Anika’s family cooked in terrifyingly enjoyable quantities, I had to remember to restrain myself next time. I could feel a strong need for the bathroom and so quietly pushed open the guest-room door and spotted a nearby clock, 3:14AM. Moving silently, I approached the bathroom groggily; my half-asleep brain not realising the light was already on until it was nearly too late. I froze half a second away from pushing open the door and in my position, I could see who was occupying the bathroom: Anika. I sighed quietly with relief, glad that my near-mistake would likely have only resulted in an embarrassing moment; rather than an angry rebuke or freak-out from her mother, father, sisters or extended family. I could see Anika was in a white dressing gown; decorated with gold patterns, as she sat upon the toilet with a sleepy expression. I was about to look away when I heard the sound of water hitting a basin and realised she was peeing. Well, that might be a bad description. It sounded more like she had turned on a hose, as I heard water rush against the basin at a furious pace; her piss streaming out from between her thighs with such force, I was transfixed in fascination. I felt myself throb a little as I could see her exposed shaved pussy and I couldn’t wait to unveil the rest of her in a few days. For now, I continued to watch in awe as I heard her moan gently with relief; a long and furious stream of piss rushing into the toilet for what had now been at least a minute. I continued to stare in disbelief as two-minutes later, the bulge I could see at her stomach from today’s fine wining and dining had barely shrunk and her long piss continued, the furious rush beginning to make me feel dizzy: How on earth could anyone hold that much? Some-time later; at least another minute, her stream began to ease off and slowly decreased into a gentle; more normal stream, before finally ending in a half-dozen final droplets. I heard Anika relax, half-moaning; half yawning and quickly rushed back to my guestroom, hearing her exit the bathroom and close the door on her own bedroom. Racing back into the bathroom, my own need to go now significant, I thought for a moment about what I had just witnessed and smiled. Anika had stronger bladder control than anyone I had ever met and it was another thing that impressed me about her: I loved her confidence, her warmth, her hidden but clear cheekiness; like when she had “Tripped” into my arms during our first walk together, even though I knew from learning about her since that she was an expert climber and wouldn’t have been thrown off-balance by a simple hill-road. I drifted back off to sleep, thinking about Anika; her smile warming my heart… The next evening began the first of the wedding ceremonies: The Ganesh Pooja. I, Anika, her mother, father and sisters; as well as an elderly grandmother, were all in attendance. I arrived second-to-last; in accordance to tradition, bowing to each member of Anika’s family. I was dressed in a full-body Jodhpuri suit; with grey patterning and buttons on the cuffs and collar. We were surrounded by red-flowers and ornaments; honouring Lord Ganesh and I took my place centred on a wooden-stage; an empty white bridal seat waiting next to me. Shortly after, Anika was brought in; dressed in a wonderful red gown; with golden patterns, where we were blessed by a priest for luck and good fortune. That night, the first round of celebrations was in order and Anika and I were allowed to dance together; holding each other close. I could feel a slight bulge on her stomach and realised that she likely hadn’t been able to relieve herself all day; with emotional aunts constantly surrounding her, as well as far more preparations than I had to undertake. Indeed, as the celebrations settled and I headed for bed; her sisters were still sobbing emotionally around her, as I looked on sympathetically but exhaustedly lumbered towards my bed. The next morning, I saw Anika and her sisters still curled up on the floor of the living room; she’d clearly spent hours comforting them, before they’d all collapsed asleep in exhaustion. I applied a blanket to cover Anika and saw her stomach had expanded further and raised an eye; though I figured with her bladder strength it wasn’t anything she couldn’t handle and she’d likely have time to relieve herself within an hour or two. I quickly learned that there would be no such luck for her: Within seconds of waking up, she and her sisters were whisked away for the Mehndi ceremony preparations and I saw practically nothing of them until the Sangeet; which was being hosted in a beautiful local hall; decorated with fine ornaments and colours, with a variety of songs playing throughout the night. Anika’s arrival; surrounded by a dozen or more of her close-friends, warmed my heart and her hands were painted with multi-coloured lotus flowers in Henna dye as part of the Mehndi: A ceremony to ward off evil and “Promote fertility and attract good energy!”, her father bellowed loudly; explaining the custom to a friend of mine who’d come over from Britain, causing him to shoot me a sly grin. That night, I introduced Anika to my extended family who were practically all in attendance; as well as several close friends from Britain, Delhi and Mumbai. Anika was chatting to them in a friendly manner, however I noticed she wasn’t moving as much as usual; normally owning a room with her confident and bold energy. I could see her stomach was pushing out further and every once in a while, her legs were coming closer together than normal. I realised she must not have been able to use the bathroom again for the entire day, yet here she was; maintaining herself with such dignity. Her beautiful red-gown glimmered in the hall and I looked towards her with complete affection, marvelling at her poise and beauty. The event was grand and lavish. Dozens of women on one side of the room were having their hands and feet painted in Henna dye, while relatives on both sides were making their introductions. Food and drinks were shared about freely and I saw at least three glasses of wine come-and-go through Anika’s hands, shared between laughter, tears and conversation with all the guests. I heard bits and pieces of Anika’s throughout the night; caught within my own social circles and new ones that constantly divided my attention: “You look so beautiful Anika”. “I remember when I was your age, my Sangeet was something to behold”. “I wish you good fortune and happiness”. “Our daughter will finally settle and have children”. “This is a blessed day”. “I’m just glad nothing’s gone wrong, remember poor Samiya’s! Oh, what a disaster and that gorgeous silk gown! Can you believe she-”. “Aunt! Please”. Eventually, I was able to make my way over to my bride and find a moment of peace with her among the lavish chaos. Her long black hair was tied back and her blue-eyes looked deep into mine with that perfect smile of hers, I wanted nothing more than to kiss her; yet I knew it was not appropriate during the wedding. Our families; both deeply religious, would never approve of something so publically intimate and so instead, I held her hand in mine as we began to sway slowly to the gentle melodies of the music. “I promise, I will always take care of you Anika, I’ll never let you down”. “I know Baru, you’re a good man”. “For you my love, I want to be the best of men”. “You are to me”. We both smiled softly and held each other gently through the soft rhythms of the music for several minutes. Pressed gently against her, I could feel how large and tight her stomach had swollen to be; yet she moved as if barely noticing it, a reality I could barely understand. “Have you even been to the bathroom today?!” I whispered, gently rubbing her stomach. “Oh, no I haven’t. I don’t really bother with things like that though when I’m busy”. “But all day?”. “I suppose it has been a while, I haven’t gone since… the night before last”. I stared in shock as I realised that that meant the mammoth piss I’d secretly witnessed her having almost forty-eight hours ago was the last time she’d relieved herself. The thought left me in complete awe and I stroked her right arm gently, wanting to show my affection; without earning either of our family’s ire. Her arms locked around my neck and her eyes stared deeply into me; as I felt so complete with this incredible woman standing before me. Everything about her left me in complete awe and I held her as tight as we dared for a long time until family and friendship commitments forced us to separate apart. The celebrations continued for several more hours, until finally; Anika and I returned to her family home, completely drained of all-energy. Her head rested lazily on my shoulder and within a few minutes-drive; she was asleep. As she lay there, I could see her stomach was now almost twice as big as before and could not fathom how it was even possible for someone to hold that much in. Nevertheless, I didn’t want to disturb her and so I turned to her parents: “May I carry her to her room?”. Her parents shared a look, before the father nodded; smiling softly. Once we pulled in at the house, I gently eased her into my arms; taking care to cradle her softly, without holding any areas of her body that would be deemed inappropriate. She was half-conscious as I gently lifted her up the stairs, easing her bedroom door open and laying her on the bed. Her room was full of makeup, henna dye, scattered family and friendship photos and clothes; yet the bed was clear, so I was able to gently rest her head on the pillow. I could see her mother, father and a few others were following behind me; yet despite that, I impulsively took a risk and kissed her very softly on the forehead, stroking her hair. “Goodnight Anika”. I walked quietly out as two of her close-friends entered; undoubtedly helping her to change and wash up, before she would fall back into her deep and well-earned slumber. I turned and bowed respectfully to her mother and father. “Thank you for preparing everything so beautifully. I’m honoured to be joining your family and humbled that I am seen as worthy to your daughter”. “Do you believe you are worthy?”. The question came from her father, yet it might as well have been spoken by either of them; Ira and Harish staring towards me curiously. The tone of the question was not hostile, nor inviting, it was a neutral test of character and I considered for several seconds what they might want or not desire to hear. In the end, I spoke from the heart: “Anika is the most incredible woman I’ve ever met and I do not think I am worthy of her. I don’t know that any man could be. She is kind and caring, beautiful and confident, the way she does everything with such strength is inspiring; she’s a woman of grace in every sense. I cannot compare. But I love her; with everything that I am. I will work for her, bleed for her; die to protect her if I must and spend my life loving her completely Brahman willing. What’s mine is hers and I will strive to ensure she wants for nothing during our lives together. That doesn’t make me worthy, I know. But I will never stop trying to be”. Ira smiled gently and Harish simply turned to her and said: “You chose well my love”, before reaching out his hand to mine. We shook hands and Ira then pulled me into a hug and said: “Welcome to our family”. I felt tears well up in my eyes from emotion and simply managed to say a basic: “Thank you”; not trusting myself not to break out in tears. Harish slowly walked away and Ira invited me downstairs for a private conversation. Pouring me a glass of Fratelli Brut, Ira spoke gently: “She’ll be a good wife to you”. “I have no doubt; I hope I can make a good husban-” “It’s alright, you don’t need to convince me further” smiled Ira wryly. She sat herself down in an old wooden armchair, I took a seat directly opposite. “When I was her age, I married Harish. He was strong, confident and successful beyond his years. You aren’t these things. But you are compassionate, caring, a gentle man; though not weak I think. Your strength is untested. But I can see it. When I chose you for Anika’s match, I could see you would be her balance and her yours”. “I think you’re right” I answered honestly. “Thank you”. “Anika has always been strong-willed and no doubt, she will be a different bride to you than I was to her father. I was demure, obedient and supportive; as was tradition. Yet now, our world has changed. Anika honours the traditions in culture but she has a wildness to her, a boldness; that I never had. I’ve no doubt that where I feared to lose my gown and coverings, she will relish their removal on your honeymoon. I’m sure you’ve been anticipating this for a long time”. I choked on my drink, stuttering; trying to intelligently form words. Ira raised a hand. “I have no judgments to offer you there, so have no fear. You are a man wanting his bride, there is no shame. Her body will have many treasures to offer you, just do not forget that her heart and mind will offer countless more”. “I-I swear; I will not forget”. “Good… you’ve noticed many of her strengths I’m sure already. Her abilities to deny the need for relief is impressive; even to me, as I had the same strength in my youth, though even that failed me on occasion. Yet for her it never has. A woman’s grace, her dignity; that has always been important to us, Anika has always taken great pride in that. Honour her for it, as you will much else. I do ask you though, as a mother for her daughter: Let her be weak with you. Let her be afraid and vulnerable and at times, lack grace. A wife is expected to be many things and must be many more. Please, do not make her be a ghost of herself; a shadow to expectations”. “I promise Mrs. Khatri. She will always be honoured for herself with me”. “Thank you Baru and please, call me mother”. The next day was a beautiful day; though thankfully not unbearably hot, as I prepared myself for the Baraat ceremony. A friend of mine from Britain was standing among those present; Oliver, who gave me final congratulations; and condolences, before marrying, his classic wit. “Good luck Baru, don’t fall off”. I smiled and began riding forwards on a white steed, family and friends of mine on all sides following behind me. The horse kicked grass as we made our way towards the wedding grounds, where a lavish white mandap stretched out in front of at least a hundred-guests. As we closed in, dozens called my name and cheered; shouting blessings and well-wishes, as I reared the horse-up; sending a cheer through the guests. Dismounting, I took my place underneath the canopy and waited for her arrival her parents sat underneath as well on each-side. A few minutes later, I saw Anika approach. She looked more radiant than I’d ever seen her, red-fabrics wrapped around her as golden jewellery and necklaces decorated her like a goddess on earth. She approached with a fervent smile, led by her uncle; who moved away as she took her seat beside me. Her sister Samiya was taking the place of a brother for the next part of tradition, handing us beads of rice to throw into the ceremonial fire. As we did, I noticed how Anika’s body was incredibly tense. She always stood with a tall but relaxed posture, yet right now, she was ever so slightly leant forward; her legs far too-close together for what I knew she found comfortable. Suddenly, I spotted what was causing her such discomfort and nearly gasped: Though practically unnoticeable to most, Anika’s stomach was bloated out now more than three times its usual size. A skinny woman even bloated; almost no-one had picked up on it, yet I realised that in the hustle of today’s preparation, she had been denied any chances to slip away and relieve herself. It must now have been at least sixty-hours since she had a bathroom break and the thought was making my head spin. How was that possible? How could she still be holding so much? As the ceremonies continued, from the giving away by the parents to Mangalphera; the four-turn walk around the holy-fire, I could see that; even for Anika, this was putting her under strain. Up-close, I could see small beads of sweat forming on her forehead, her walk was slower than even courtesy would demand and as we reached Mangalsutra; the groom’s gift to the bride, the moment to seal our union, I looked into her eyes. She was smiling; her outward appearance calm, yet I could see a strain and a slight hint of fear that I knew shouldn’t be there. Nervousness, yes; any bride on her wedding day could be forgiven that. My stomach alone felt like butterflies were using it as a breeding ground. But there was a worry there that wasn’t towards me but instead towards our friends and family and I knew right then, for as calm as she was, that Anika; for the first time I’d ever seen, as well as probably one of the few times in her life, was genuinely desperate for relief and afraid of humiliating herself and them. Even so, I was determined to put her at ease and so; as I applied red powder to her forehead, I ever-so-slightly nodded, smiling softly as I laid a necklace of beads and diamonds around her neck. She smiled knowingly at me, understanding I could feel her pain; doing her best to supress it for our moment together now. Those around us began to throw flowers and cheers erupted as we hugged each other-close. With her body pressed against me, I could feel the hardness of her bulging stomach and gently massaged her back, whispering into her ear faintly: “I love you Anika, I’ll always love you and I know your pain. I’ll find you relief”. Unfortunately, that proved nigh impossible. Strangely; as it turns out, at a wedding the bride-and-groom are the centres of attention and so dozens bombarded us with congratulations and letters containing rupees; or promises of gifts awaiting us when we returned from our honeymoon. Her sisters followed her with emotional displays seemingly in a repeating cycle: One would congratulate her, then break out sobbing; causing all of them to do the same, until calm was restored. Then the next would congratulate, begin sobbing; rinse and repeat. Each time, the sisters would throw themselves in hugs around her and I could see her body tensing each time; the added pressure clearly doing her bladder no-favours. Over the next few hours, food, drinks, laughter and revelry was shared as I witnessed Anika’s signs of desperation grow subtly but noticeably worse. Sitting around the dining tables as toasts were given by my friends, I could see her legs clasping together; at first every once-in-a-while, yet as hours passed, they became more consistently held together. Everytime I would try and pull attention towards me or others; giving Anika a chance to slip away, some cousin would strike up a conversation with her and more would gravitate, to the point where after several tries, Anika finally gave up trying and held my hand; tightly, underneath the table. I rested her head against mine and spoke quietly as the music played: “Do you want to try again?”.
“There’s no point, we’re both going to have to stay here until we can leave”.
“Are you going to be able to wait that long?”. “I can do it. I’m have an iron bladder after all. I’ll make it”. Iron or not, our remaining time there was gruelling for Anika; without question. To everyone else, she appeared perfectly normal; sat behind our table, she drank, ate, laughed and took compliments and gave them with perfect courtesy. She was the picture of dignity, a woman of grace. Yet behind the table, Anika’s growing desperation was becoming far more obvious. Her legs became wrapped around each other by the table legs, at first unmoving; then every-once in a while, gently bouncing. Then a light shake. Eventually, I would see her hands dropping subtly to her waist; where she would “Adjust” her gown, briefly holding her stomach and lightly easing the pressure as she did. At one point, Ira approached us and gently whispered something too quietly into Anika’s ear for me to hear. Anika responded: “I’ll manage” and Ira kissed her daughter’s head, walking away; a slightly concerned look on her face. It was clear; that though everyone else might be fooled, a mother’s instincts had let her cut right through Anika’s façade and see that her poised, elegant, beautifully dressed and wonderfully graceful daughter was probably closer than she’d ever been to losing control of her bladder and wetting herself right where she sat. I couldn’t even imagine how that would look; let alone the response. Anika’s determination was endless and her desire to remain sophisticated and in-control almost near-as powerful. If she broke, there would be no clear sign until the very moment it happened; the absolute second she lost-control being the first most moment most would realise anything had been wrong. Yet despite my fears for her, Anika continued to hold on. At several points, a dozen different guests made toasts and all us sipped wine from our various goblets. I expected Anika just to pretend but she would genuinely drink from it; refusing not to enjoy the expensive wines on offer. Twice, refills were made to her glass when it became low and I knew that every drink she took was filling up her already strained bladder; her stomach filling out further. I couldn’t believe how she was managing it. It was growing clearer to me by the hour that she needed relief, that the amount she was holding was seriously putting strain on her stretched stomach as I saw her right leg gently shake under the table but even if we could have found a chance; I doubted whether Anika would try again. She was determined to maintain her dignity, refusing to be seen as some little girl who desperately craved the toilet; needing to be excused from the celebrations of her own wedding day, just so she wouldn’t have an accident. Even so, there had to be a dozen glasses worth of drinks over almost three days filling her bladder; constantly pressing on her overworked sphincter. That amount of piss resting inside, stretching what must be already exhausted muscles, would have driven anyone else to lose control or at best, be in constant wailing agony with tears and screams of frustration. Yet Anika kept up appearances and allowed no-one beyond her mum and I to know that anything was wrong, her smiles, laughter and wit lighting up the event. An hour before the ceremony would conclude, our wedding photographer; Muhammed, called us over for some official photos by a pre-designated photography section. I looked nervously towards Anika, knowing that sitting down was probably a key part of what was helping her to hold on; yet she smiled as if unburdened, taking my hand in hers as we walked to the staging area. As various photos of us were taken, I could feel Anika leaning her weight against me and ensured I was taking as much of her balance as would appear normal. She could not be seen to hold herself, nor shake and the pain of remaining rigid, upright or stretched out in various; non-moveable poses, must be setting her bladder on fire. Anika continued to hold through dozens of pictures with me and various guests, however two uncles took pictures with her; I saw her knees bend as she clutched forwards, holding her stomach for a second-or-two. My heart raced in fear, thinking this was the start of her losing control but instead, she straightened up and smiled at her family. “Apologies, my gown’s strings got caught on the jewellery. Shall we continue?”. The statement was effortless and said with a relaxed smile, yet I knew it was a lie; I could see the fear in her-eyes. She had just come close to losing control of her bladder, not just desperate as she had been for hours but actively about to have all the liquid held inside her like a burning hot energy; come pouring out through her dress. No-one else had picked up on this forever, as the uncles laughed; one of them commenting on how: “My daughter’s jewellery once got her trapped in a doorway for an hour!” and other such anecdotes that kept Anika standing beside them far longer than she wanted right now. Her mum approached and as she passed by me, quietly whispered: “Keep them away from us”. As such, as Muhammed prepared his camera; I distracted several approaching guests with a loud display of approval for their attendance, challenging our wedding band to play some more energetic music to increase the revelry. Fresh rounds of dancing and singing broke out, as I stood close enough to just about hear Anika and Ira’s conversation. “Anika, you need to go, right now”. “I can’t get there without being mobbed, besides; I can make it. “Anika, don’t be prideful. You’re desperate and in pain, I can tell. Tell the others you need relief. You can’t hold it any longer”. “I can mother, I have to. It’s expectation, I have to remain in attendance. I just had a slip, nothing happened; just a twinge of pain worse than I expected. I can handle it”. “Please, I can’t see another one of my daughters' disgrace themselves at their wedding. This is meant to be the happiest day of your life. Don’t spoil it and shame yourself”. “I won’t mother. I won’t dishonour myself or our family like that. You know I can hold it”. “You haven’t been like this since that horror with Romila. You know that-”. “I was sixteen! You know that was different and no-one learned what happened then. I am not Samiya, I am not Romila and I am not a little girl. I am a woman grown, a wife and I will not dishonour us. I will not wet myself mother. Thank you. But I will make due”. A few seconds later, Muhammed announced he was ready for their photo and mother and daughter smiled together; their argument unseen in their faces, nor heard to anyone but me. Anika took my arm and we returned to our seats; admittedly after several minutes of fighting through more guest conversations. As we sat, I saw Anika’s tense shoulders visibly relax; the pressure eased off her slightly. Even so, I looked down to see her immensely full bladder had stretched out her stomach even further; a slight, yet noticeable bulge through even the gown, so I could not imagine how it looked underneath. Suddenly, to Anika’s left, I could see her sister Darika knock over a glass of wine; as attendants rushed to clear the mess, as she apologised profusely. I watched the red-liquid run over the table’s side, dripping onto the floor in long streams; the pattering against the grass. I then looked towards Anika’s face, she had turned her face away and was looking down at the table; while all were distracted, briefly glancing at me. Her expression had briefly turned to one of fear, frustration and vulnerability; my iron-bladder wife, tormented by the sounds she could hear around her; digging into her control like talons of growing desperation. I leaned in and kissed her cheek, quickly whispering into her ear: “It’s almost over, just a bit longer sweetheart. You can make it”. Indeed, the wedding was now nearly done. Storm clouds were beginning to form overhead and the ceremonies were over: It was time for me to lead Anika to our honeymoon car, where I would drive us just under two-hundred miles to the honeymoon resort, as soon as; once clearly out of sight of any guests, I would find the first bathroom available in a hopefully relatively quiet restaurant and finally get my bride the relief I could see that she was desperately craving and needed. “It is time for the bride and groom to depart, let us wish them well!”. Ira spoke and the relief in Anika’s face was palpable, as she led our guests in cheers and waves of goodbye as I helped Anika to her feet. She walked very slowly, waving goodbye to all and thanking many as we passed by; with enough time to wish our nearest and dearest personal thanks, though I could tell this was also from necessity. I had no doubt that she would rush off the grounds in a heartbeat, yet that would involve her having to run while visibly desperate; something she simply would not do. As such, I cradled her tense-body close as we wished all well and as we approached the car, I caught small fragments of a dozen conversations:

“She’s so beautiful!”. “They make such a wonderful couple”.
“Baru’s only gone and done it, never thought I’d see the day. Punching above his weight! Good on you lad”. “If only Samiya’s wedding had gone this smoothly, that was a complete travesty! That whole business with the bridesmaid, complete stupidity and the way she ruined that dress when she-” “Uncle, please!”. Our honeymoon car was a white Jaguar XJ, decorated in pink and yellow flowers; the comfortable leather and air-conditioning a relief to both of us after hours against rigid wooden chairs and heat. We smiled at each other as I turned the ignition key and began slowly driving forwards, the cheers of dozens calling out to us as we rounded the corner. Once we were out of view, Anika visibly relaxed her shoulders; crossing her legs, sighing with relief. “Are you alright my love?”. “I’ll be okay, let’s just find somewhere as quickly as possible. I haven’t held this much in years. Even for me, its…”. “It’s okay, I understand”. “Thank you Baru”. She held my hand as I moved us forwards, just a few miles and we’d reach the inner-districts and relief for Anika. Suddenly however, the car’s automatic Bluetooth connected a call from Ira. Her next words fell like a hammer-blow on Anika; her face turning pale: 
“The weather forecast is saying Monsoon rains are about to hit. You’ll need to get moving quickly”. Monsoon rains. Devastating torrents of water that could disrupt the roads within minutes for the inner-cities and even the super-highways lasted only a few hours under constant barrage before becoming flooded and too-dangerous. If I drove us into the city to find Anika relief, it was certain that we would not be able to get to our honeymoon hotel in-time; the rains would trap us in the ruined inner-city roads. We had to get on the highways now, there was a turning for one in half a mile and I looked towards Anika. We both understood. To get there in time, there would be no stopping. No breaks. We would arrive in just over three-hours; a two-hundred-mile journey. Three more hours of agony for Anika. “Anika-” I began. “It’s okay, I know. I’ll hold it”. I felt incredibly guilty as I turned onto the motorway and locked the car in the top-speed I could safely drive in this appalling weather. The sound of rain pouring onto the car had Anika staring at the floor in frustration, her legs wrapped tightly around each other. I noticed though, that she wasn’t using her hands or any more direct methods to control her need; possibly feeling too embarrassed. I thought back to what her mother had said to me the night before and knew how I could help. “Anika, loosen your gown. Rest the seat back, then put your arms under your stomach. It will support your stomach. Hold yourself directly if you need to. It’s okay”. “Baru, I-I can’t. That’s too shameful. I’m your wife, I can’t shame you by acting that way”. “You won’t shame me Anika. You are my wife and that means, when you’re alone with me, you don’t have to be like you’ve always been. Constantly strong. Constantly elegant. You’re the most graceful, beautiful, determined woman I’ve ever met but you don’t have to be that for me all the time. I want you to be… you. When that’s good or bad. I want you to be vulnerable with me, to know I won’t judge you when you’re in pain or weak or… holding a bladder fuller than ten elephants”. Anika giggled but looked towards me with wide eyes. “I love you Anika and I can’t imagine how much pain you’re in right now. Please don’t make it worse by being strong around me. You could never shame me when we’re alone. Even if you can’t make it, I won’t be ashamed. I couldn’t be any prouder of you, you’ve held for so long and you made it through the whole wedding without any breaks. Please, do what you need to so that you can make it and if you can’t, just know that’s okay too. I love you and nothing will change that”. Anika leaned forwards and kissed me; directly, on the lips for the first time. It only lasted a few seconds, yet I’m surprised I didn’t veer us off the road; the sensation was incredible. I’d kissed a few girls in Senior Secondary in Delhi, gone further than my parents would have liked with a few girls in Britain; yet nothing compared to this incredible woman’s passionate embrace and I truly could not wait to share a bed with her for the first time tonight; once she had gotten relief. “I love you too Baru and thank you, so much. Even so, I promise you, I won’t lose control. No matter what. I can make it”. And so, our long journey began. Anika loosened the strings around her gown, loudly moaning in relief as some tension came away from her stomach; blushing as she did so. She cradled her full bladder, stroking it gently to try and ease the pain and I played Indian-pop music to block out the sound of the rain from her ears. We talked and drove for two hours, as I did my best to distract Anika even as I saw her desperation; now clearly visible, worsening. Her thighs rubbed together tightly and often as the miles passed, her legs now firmly clamped shut and often shaking, bouncing or occasionally re-twisting around each other into odd positions; that would help Anika find the strength to continue holding on. Eventually; blushing bright red as she did so, her hands found their way between her legs, at first occasionally holding but by the time of the first hour mark, they were regularly grabbing and by the second, firmly placed between her legs; grabbing herself tightly. She moved around on her seat, squirming and fidgeting with each new burst of desperation; reminding me of times I’d been desperate on long car journeys with my parents as a child. I doubt Anika could relate to that, yet she was certainly experiencing that kind of frustration from being unable to stop for a break; yet holding more than you think you can, for long periods of time. “Oh this hurts so bad” she said; sometime into the second hour. “It hurts so fucking badly. I’d never had to piss so much”. The vulgarity of her language shocked me; I was so used to her sophisticated speech style, which highlighted just how desperate Anika had become. She was constantly wiggling, shaking; practically vibrating at times and I wondered whether she had hours left that she could hold for; or minutes. “Anika, how long have you been holding all this now?”. “Hmm, by this point, I think about… oooh, oh… that hurts. At least 70 hours”. “H-how Anika? Why didn’t you go before?”. “The first day and a half, I didn’t even need to, I usually go about once-every two days. The second evening, we were surrounded constantly and I didn’t want to excuse myself publically, so I thought I’d go when we got home but I fell asleep and this morning was so hectic; my sisters literally didn’t leave me alone for a second, constantly helping me to get ready. Each time Samiya got up to use the bathroom while the others kept me from going, I swear I wanted to slap every one of them”. I burst out laughing, which caused Anika to laugh at how grumpily frustrated she’d become; before she moaned in pain as the laughter caused her to double over. “Sorry” I said. “Still, how do you hold that much?”. “I’ve always been able to hold way more than normal. My mum’s the same and she showed me her techniques to last even stronger and every year, I’ve been able to hold more. When I was ten, I could go at least an entire day without relief. By sixteen, I could last almost two-days and for a couple of years now, I’ve usually been able to go two or three full days; sometimes more, if I drink or eat less. But I drank so much and I really wish I hadn’t right now”. Several more minutes passed and Anika’s desperation worsened rapidly. She was now regularly bouncing up and down, moaning regularly in pain from her mammoth bladder’s unbelievable strain and I knew she was absolutely bursting; her sphincter exhausted, her bladder just too unbearably full: Only her sheer willpower and iron-grip was keeping her in control now, along with her self-belief as she kept saying over and over: “I can make it”, “I can make it, I can make it”. A few more minutes passed. In just over three-quarters of an hour, we’d arrive. Within the hour, Anika could get the relief she so badly needed. I looked over to her and saw tears in her eyes, her body violently shaking; her chants having stopped. She looked up at me, fear, humiliation and despair in her eyes: “Baru… I don’t think I can make it”. I could see the way her body was shuddering, how every part of her body was vibrating with desperation; the unbearably painful kind, on-the-edge, minutes or even seconds away from loss-of-control kind. Anika hadn’t lost control yet but I could see in her face, it was imminent. Her bladder had now swelled to making her stomach look five times larger than normal; she was now genuinely looking like she could be months pregnant, as her shaking stomach overhung her legs and thighs; trembling with its fullness. Her exhausted body was on the verge of breaking, her dam of willpower and bladder control with cracks all the way through it. “It’s alright baby, you did so well. If you can’t make it, don’t keep yourself in pain my love. Just let it go”. “Baru, you don’t understand. I’ve never held this much before. If I lose control, I’m going to ruin my dress, the seat, the floor; it will probably spill over onto you and the rest of the car. Baru… I’m going to wet myself and ruin everything. I’ve been a stupid little girl. My mum was right; I’m going to shame myself. I’m so desperate. I’m going to have an accident… it just hurts too much”. Tears were running down her face and my heart ached, trying to think of some way I could help her. There were no nearby stops at this point and even if there had been, a recent radio broadcast had said the motorways heading South would be closed in fifteen minutes. We’d be off it in twelve at current speed. There was no time to stop. If Anika could just make it for one-more hour, she’d make it. But she didn’t have an hour. I doubted she even had ten minutes. I had to think fast. Suddenly, an idea came to my head. “Anika, do you trust me?”. Anika looked towards me, confused; momentarily distracted from her desperation. “Do you trust me?” I repeated. I needed to hear that before I did what I planned next. Anika nodded and I explained my idea. Anika practically gasped at my suggestion and blushed deeper, redder and more profusely than I’d even seen anyone do so but; after holding back another intense burst for several seconds, she agreed. I moved my left hand off the steering wheel, sliding it between her legs and pushed tightly. Anika let out the loudest moan I’d ever heard from her, the instant relief clearly visible as tension drained from her shoulders and body. With the pressure of my hand between her legs, she could press herself against it when desperation spiked; while holding her own stomach. “Oh that’s so much better. Thank you Baru”. It clearly didn’t stop her desperation, the rest of our journey continued with her squirming against my hand; often grinding it, yet now with her hands free to hold her stomach, she was longer on the absolute verge of wetting herself in the car and this lifted her spirits significantly. Even so, by the time we pulled into the hotel car park, her body was shaking again; though not as viciously, while the hard part came next: I could come back for our bags and just keep the umbrella over us; to shield us from being utterly drenched by the rain, however Anika was going to have to hold on; standing, for a few minutes, without any help. I watched my wife’s expression as I told her this, wondering if she’d be able to handle it. Anika trembled with fear, desperation or perhaps both but took a deep breath and looked at me with renewed confidence in her deep-blue eyes: “I can make it”. Stepping out of the car, I rushed around; helping her out, shielding us from the rain with a sturdy two-person umbrella that nevertheless flipped wildly in the stormy weather. Anika untangled her legs and stepped out, making it about five steps from the car before her knees bent forwards and she moaned in pain. I paused and waited as she composed herself, then we walked forwards again. Twenty-steps. Anika froze with frustration, pee dancing on the spot as she had one had slipped under the fabric; pressed inside her hidden underwear. I knew she would normally be mortified to be doing this in front of me, let alone in public but thankfully the storm had driven everyone else inside and we both knew if she didn’t use such visible methods to control herself; she’d be having an accident in seconds. Finally, after three-or four minutes to cross roughly a one-hundred step distance from our parking space to the main door, we stepped inside and approached the unmanned reception desk. Anika pressed the bell a dozen times in quick succession, clearly not caring or simply unable to wait for them to respond slowly to a single chime. As the clerk approached, Anika tried her best to remain composed; hiding her squirming lower half by pressing herself close to the desk, while remaining as still as possible, though she was still practically bouncing on the spot. “Hi, we’re the newlyweds, we have a reservation”. “Ah, Anika and Baru, correct?”. “That’s us”. “Well, welcome to the Imperial Lotus, we hope you have a lovely stay. Your room’s on the third floor, room 44. The lift’s over there and we’ll send a concierge around to bring your bags in from the car once the storm passes. Here’s your key”. “Thank you, have a nice evening”. Anika practically threw herself into the lift and the moment it was closed, doubled over in pain; holding herself tightly, both hands inside her dress and underwear, holding furiously, moaning loudly. I could glimpse that her red floral panties were still; amazingly, dry. My iron-bladder, insanely strong wife had refused to even let herself leak a single drop but I knew that over the next two minutes, that would either remain the case or she would violently piss through her wedding clothes. “Baru, I-I… I’m going to lose control... I can’t do it. I can’t do it”. “You can Anika, just one more minute, we’re here”. On cue, the lift doors swung open and Anika desperately struggled forwards, as I fumbled about with the key in the lock. “Baru… I can’t hold it. It’s… it’s going to come out any second!”. At that exact moment, I pushed open the door and Anika rushed in at light-speed. She practically ripped the bathroom door off its hinges as the automatic lights came on, revealing a sizeable porcelain bathroom. Anika fumbled about with her dress strings for several seconds, her whole body shaking, twisting; dancing desperately in front of the toilet, mere inches from the relief her whole body was screaming for, begging for. Suddenly, Anika froze and began to shake uncontrollably; her hands trembling too much to continue. Her body had locked up and if I didn’t get those clothes off her right now; she would soak them. Her body was beaten. She couldn’t move another inch but I wasn’t going to let her lose control here. Ripping down the seam, I tore the strings away; her exposed back and shoulders clear to me, only her silky red lingerie bra underneath. Ripping off the rest of her dress in one foul swoop, throwing it outside the bathroom; Anika’s body came back to life, suddenly free, with enough energy to slide her red lingerie panties down to her knees, as she collapsed onto the toilet porcelain. The very instant her body touched down on the seat, I was witness to one of the most spectacular sights I’d ever seen. Her piss streamed out in a violent gusher, faster and more furiously than I’d ever thought possible, as pee steamed out from between her trembling legs. Her exposed pussy was quivering with relief and Anika screamed in joy, the pressure of more than a dozen drinks and nearly three-full days-worth of holding coming out in a furious stream; drenching the toilet ceramics as Anika’s whole body sagged in contentment. Her immensely bloated stomach shook with the force of release as piss streamed out from her with unbelievable speed. For three-minutes straight, Anika’s whole body shook with the force and I felt dizzy just watching such immense pressure being released; I couldn’t even comprehend how painful it must have been to hold all that, with the release now being unimaginably relaxing. Her body was vibrating so hard that the panties wrapped around her knees had slid to her ankles and sweat was pouring down her; as the longest piss I’d ever witnessed continued to stream out of Anika, who was lost and oblivious to anything beyond her long-awaited relief. From her body’s perspective, she’d have felt like she’d lost it just a few seconds before sitting and though she’d not leaked anything, the adrenalin and forced feeling of relief that washes through the body when you lose control; combined with the joy of actually still making it, must be putting Anika on Cloud Nine. I was mesmerised by just how much was still racing out of her, long streams of piss spraying against the toilet and rising up the entire fluid level to three-times as high as normal, yet she was still going. I continued to watch as she let out a series of low-moans, the force of her pissing clearly putting her in both pain from the exhausted muscles all giving way at once; while simultaneously relaxing her battered sphincter, bladder and legs. Her long, smoothly toned brown legs were trembling with release and her back arched back, her piss still flooding into the toilet as she rubbed her sweaty head in relief; though still peeing, finally feeling human enough again to look up at me, smilingly guiltily; embarrassedly, but with such unburdened joy that I couldn’t help but laugh. This was the most surreal first day of a marriage imaginable but with her, I truly didn’t care, sat as she was with her wedding night lingerie wrapped around her ankles, half covering her partially exposed breasts and her dress torn through and scattered over the floor. Her body was stunningly beautiful, her tall black-figure; sagged as it was in relief, still beautiful. Her stomach was slowly shrinking down as piss continued to pour out from her for the seventh minute straight, her beautiful, large breasts bouncing lightly as her body continued to shake; though less extremely now, with release. Her long-legs were absolutely gorgeous and her shaved, exposed pussy was now resting still as her long piss; now into its eighth minute, slowly began to subside, first into several bursts and streams, then a few drops racing out and finally, her whole body slumped back as the last of her piss was expelled; leading to Anika moaning loudly with relief as her desperation finally came to an end. “Holy shit. I’ve never had to go so bad”. “I don’t think anyone’s ever had to go that bad”. Anika laughed for several seconds; unrestricted by an unstable bladder, the sound warming my heart. “I couldn’t have made it without you my love. Thank you so much. If you hadn’t let me do what I needed to, so I could control it… I would have wet myself. I don’t know how to thank you Baru”. “You don’t need to thank me my love. I’m your husband now. I’ll always protect you and help you, whenever you need. That’s what I’m here for”. Anika smiled lovingly but over several seconds, her expression slowly changed; evolving into a naughty smile. It was at that moment that it hit me that; for the first time, my wife was in front of me; practically completely naked, which changed moments later as she unhooked her bra, kicking the lingerie off her ankles and flushing the toilet; disposing of the large contents that had previously burdened her bladder. Looking towards me in a way that made me feel weak at the knees, she rested herself against the door; her unbelievably beautiful body on complete display. “So, Baru” she said, smiling devilishly; stretching herself out before me. “What do you want to do now?”. THE END

Hey everyone! My latest Amazon Omorashi story is up and I hope you all really enjoy it. I've attached a link to the full story below, I hope you all enjoy this short extract: 🙂 SUMMARY: Anika: A bride-to-be in a lavish Indian wedding; spread over three days, finds herself growing more and more desperate for the bathroom as she is constantly denied relief. Can she hold on for long enough or will she disgrace herself on her happiest day? A WOMAN OF GRACE And so, our long journey began. Anika loosened the strings around her gown, loudly moaning in relief as some tension came away from her stomach; blushing as she did so. She cradled her full bladder, stroking it gently to try and ease the pain and I played Indian-pop music to block out the sound of the rain from her ears. We talked and drove for two hours, as I did my best to distract Anika even as I saw her desperation; now clearly visible, worsening. Her thighs rubbed together tightly and often as the miles passed, her legs now firmly clamped shut and often shaking, bouncing or occasionally re-twisting around each other into odd positions; that would help Anika find the strength to continue holding on. Eventually; blushing bright red as she did so, her hands found their way between her legs, at first occasionally holding but by the time of the first hour mark, they were regularly grabbing and by the second, firmly placed between her legs; grabbing herself tightly. She moved around on her seat, squirming and fidgeting with each new burst of desperation; reminding me of times I’d been desperate on long car journeys with my parents as a child. I doubt Anika could relate to that, yet she was certainly experiencing that kind of frustration from being unable to stop for a break; yet holding more than you think you can, for long periods of time. “Oh this hurts so bad” she said; sometime into the second hour. “It hurts so fucking badly. I’d never had to piss so much”. The vulgarity of her language shocked me; I was so used to her sophisticated speech style, which highlighted just how desperate Anika had become. She was constantly wiggling, shaking; practically vibrating at times and I wondered whether she had hours left that she could hold for; or minutes. “Anika, how long have you been holding all this now?”. “Hmm, by this point, I think about… oooh, oh… that hurts. At least 70 hours”. “H-how Anika? Why didn’t you go before?”. “The first day and a half, I didn’t even need to, I usually go about once-every two days. The second evening, we were surrounded constantly and I didn’t want to excuse myself publically, so I thought I’d go when we got home but I fell asleep and this morning was so hectic; my sisters literally didn’t leave me alone for a second, constantly helping me to get ready. Each time Samiya got up to use the bathroom while the others kept me from going, I swear I wanted to slap every one of them”. I burst out laughing, which caused Anika to laugh at how grumpily frustrated she’d become; before she moaned in pain as the laughter caused her to double over. “Sorry” I said. “Still, how do you hold that much?”. “I’ve always been able to hold way more than normal. My mum’s the same and she showed me her techniques to last even stronger and every year, I’ve been able to hold more. When I was ten, I could go at least an entire day without relief. By sixteen, I could last almost two-days and for a couple of years now, I’ve usually been able to go two or three full days; sometimes more, if I drink or eat less. But I drank so much and I really wish I hadn’t right now”. Several more minutes passed and Anika’s desperation worsened rapidly. She was now regularly bouncing up and down, moaning regularly in pain from her mammoth bladder’s unbelievable strain and I knew she was absolutely bursting; her sphincter exhausted, her bladder just too unbearably full: Only her sheer willpower and iron-grip was keeping her in control now, along with her self-belief as she kept saying over and over: “I can make it”, “I can make it, I can make it”. A few more minutes passed. In just over three-quarters of an hour, we’d arrive. Within the hour, Anika could get the relief she so badly needed. I looked over to her and saw tears in her eyes, her body violently shaking; her chants having stopped. She looked up at me, fear, humiliation and despair in her eyes: “Baru… I don’t think I can make it”. https://www.amazon.co.uk/dp/B0856VVJQ4/ref=sr_1_4?keywords=A+Woman+of+Grace&qid=1582808018&s=digital-text&sr=1-4